3._o love_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o sincere_a if_o it_o will_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o prefer_v his_o interest_n in_o his_o poor_a saint_n much_o more_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n before_o our_o ease_n wealth_n and_o safety_n 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a and_o feed_v thou_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o thirsty_a and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o take_v thou_o in_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 37_o etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v more_o interest_n himself_o in_o his_o servant_n love_v and_o good_a work_n than_o they_o think_v or_o can_v easy_o believe_v and_o value_v these_o more_o than_o we_o do_v ourselves_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o 40._o note_v 1._o those_o poor_a and_o weak_a christian_n which_o the_o proud_a despise_v and_o scorn_v christ_n call_v his_o brethren_n 2._o and_o he_o take_v that_o as_o do_v to_o he_o that_o be_v do_v to_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v also_o to_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o n._n every_o word_n unspeakable_o terrible_a the_o curse_a state_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o christ_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n with_o devil_n who_o be_v first_o adjudge_v to_o it_o and_o draw_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v their_o companion_n in_o torment_n by_o follow_v they_o in_o sin_n wicked_a man_n be_v so_o like_o devil_n that_o they_o must_v dwell_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o in_o misery_n 42_o 43._o for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o 42_o 43._o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o hate_v hurt_v persecute_v scorn_v or_o oppress_v that_o man_n be_v damn_v for_o to_o hell_n fire_n with_o devil_n but_o also_o not_o love_v relieve_v and_o help_a christ_n servant_n for_o he_o trust_v they_o with_o his_o gift_n for_o that_o use_n and_o trial_n if_o these_o must_v be_v in_o hell_n with_o devil_n where_o will_v oppressor_n persecutor_n and_o murderer_n be_v 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o hungry_a or_o thirsty_a or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o do_v not_o minister_v to_o thou_o 44._o note_v wicked_a man_n know_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n nor_o how_o much_o that_o be_v against_o christ_n which_o be_v against_o his_o servant_n 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o say_v very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o 45._o n._n the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v not_o only_o for_o hurt_v but_o for_o not_o help_v the_o faithful_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v christ_n himself_o that_o they_o neglect_v o_o what_o a_o motive_n be_v this_o to_o charity_n qu._n will_v it_o not_o be_v endless_a thus_o to_o convince_v and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n ans_fw-fr no_o though_o this_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n god_n can_v at_o once_o open_a every_o man_n case_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v at_o once_o enlighten_v all_o the_o eye_n on_o earth_n 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v away_o into_o everlasting_a punishment_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 46._o the_o execution_n shall_v present_o follow_v the_o sentence_n all_o that_o show_v not_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o he_o by_o love_v his_o servant_n above_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v go_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n with_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o the_o faithful_a that_o love_v christ_n and_o his_o interest_n and_o servant_n above_o their_o fleshly_a interest_n shall_v go_v into_o endless_a life_n and_o blessedness_n but_o this_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o comdemn_v infant_n or_o poor_a unable_a person_n for_o not_o do_v what_o they_o can_v not_o nor_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o a_o reward_n that_o have_v a_o will_n to_o do_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a chap._n xxvi_o 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o these_o say_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o you_o know_v that_o after_o two_o day_n be_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v to_o be_v crucify_v 1_o 2._o n._n christ_n go_v not_o ignorant_o or_o constrain_v to_o his_o death_n but_o willing_a and_o foreknow_v it_o 3._o then_o assemble_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v call_v caiaphas_n 4._o and_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o 5._o but_o they_o say_v not_o on_o the_o feast-day_n lest_o there_o be_v a_o uproar_n among_o the_o people_n 3_o etc._n etc._n n._n 1._o the_o chief_a man_n priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v the_o chief_a murderer_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o destroy_v as_o seditious_a rebel_n rather_o than_o fear_v by_o such_o ruler_n when_o they_o will_v have_v resist_v or_o stone_v they_o that_o have_v assault_v christ_n or_o a_o prophet_n 6._o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n 7._o there_o come_v to_o he_o a_o woman_n have_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o very_o precious_a ointment_n and_o pour_v it_o on_o his_o head_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n 8._o but_o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waist_n 9_o for_o this_o ointment_n may_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a 6_o etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v usual_a at_o great_a feast_n in_o the_o country_n to_o anoint_v she_o signify_v by_o this_o her_o great_a love_n and_o honour_n to_o christ_n 2._o judas_n be_v the_o chief_a murmurer_n but_o perhaps_o some_o other_o may_v object_n 10._o when_o jesus_n understand_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o trouble_v you_o the_o woman_n for_o she_o have_v wrought_v a_o good_a work_n on_o i_o 11._o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o have_v not_o always_o 12._o for_o in_o that_o she_o have_v pour_v this_o ointment_n on_o my_o body_n she_o do_v it_o to_o my_o burial_n 10_o etc._n etc._n n._n though_o work_v of_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a be_v high_o esteem_v by_o christ_n and_o prefer_v before_o many_o rite_n and_o small_a matter_n yet_o some_o work_n of_o piety_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o they_o and_o that_o duty_n may_v in_o its_o season_n be_v great_a which_o be_v not_o so_o at_o another_o time_n 13._o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n there_o shall_v also_o this_o that_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o she_o 13._o n._n 1._o how_o high_o christ_n value_v the_o true_a love_n and_o costly_a piety_n of_o the_o mean_a 2._o christ_n know_v and_o decree_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o history_n of_o his_o life_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o write_v to_o the_o word_n in_o matth._n 24._o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v seem_v to_o be_v christ_n own_o word_n and_o to_o imply_v that_o all_o those_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v write_v at_o least_o we_o may_v well_o answer_v they_o that_o ask_v where_o do_v christ_n command_v they_o to_o write_v the_o scripture_n that_o 1._o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o command_v it_o 2._o write_v be_v but_o the_o most_o public_a sort_n of_o preach_v 14._o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o call_v judas_n iscariot_n go_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n 15._o and_o say_v to_o they_o what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o they_o covenant_v with_o he_o for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n 16._o and_o from_o that_o time_n he_o seek_v opportunity_n to_o betray_v he_o 14_o 15_o 16._o n._n christ_n know_o permit_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o
the_o dominion_n of_o it_o and_o live_v in_o sincere_a and_o willing_a holy_a obedience_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n may_v boast_v false_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n but_o indeed_o have_v no_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 7._o be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o vain_a word_n of_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v righteous_a before_o god_n on_o any_o account_n whatsoever_o while_o they_o live_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o predominant_a sin_n as_o if_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o wicked_a for_o their_o opinion_n or_o presumption_n it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n who_o god_n will_v call_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o save_v he_o as_o such_o when_o he_o be_v judge_n 8._o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o so_o far_o as_o any_o man_n sin_v so_o far_o he_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o like_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o who_o sin_n be_v predominant_a or_o that_o live_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o any_o sin_n not_o consistent_a with_o true_a hatred_n of_o it_o and_o repentance_n and_o the_o predominant_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v no_o justify_v advocate_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n though_o he_o may_v by_o make_v they_o just_a and_o holy_a turn_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o judge_v they_o just_a when_o he_o have_v make_v they_o just_a both_o by_o conversion_n and_o pardon_n but_o not_o before_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o not_o to_o call_v the_o wicked_a righteous_a 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 9_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v a_o hater_n and_o forsaker_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o roll_a love_n or_o practice_n of_o it_o nor_o indeed_o commit_v any_o sin_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v sanctify_v much_o less_o live_v in_o wilful_a gross_a sin_n for_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v regenerate_v still_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v that_o at_o once_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a person_n bear_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o reign_v sin_n note_v can_v here_o signify_v a_o hypothetical_n impossibility_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o not_o a_o natural_a impossibility_n much_o less_o impotency_n for_o it_o be_v sin_v and_o not_o forbear_v sin_n that_o signify_v impotency_n and_o the_o contradiction_n be_v only_o on_o supposition_n that_o he_o continue_v sanctify_v 10._o in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 10._o it_o be_v not_o by_o proud_a boast_v nor_o barren_a opinion_n that_o god_n child_n be_v know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v cause_n in_o his_o true_a disciple_n he_o that_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o true_a love_n and_o practice_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n abhor_v and_o avoid_v ungodliness_n injustice_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n nor_o he_o that_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o love_v all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o man_n as_o man_n and_o live_v in_o charity_n to_o they_o according_o note_v that_o wicked_a man_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v like_o he_o and_o do_v his_o will._n and_o the_o world_n swarm_v with_o man_n so_o like_a to_o devil_n in_o lie_v malignity_n and_o mischief_n as_o make_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o a_o hell_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o love_n do_v commit_v to_o we_o and_o from_o the_o first_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o that_o love_n be_v the_o very_a â—â—m_fw-la and_o end_v of_o law_n and_o gospel_n 12._o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a 12._o that_o we_o be_v not_o like_o wicked_a cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o diabolical_a disposition_n and_o practice_n and_o kill_v his_o own_o brother_n and_o why_o do_v he_o kill_v he_o not_o for_o any_o ill_a desert_n nor_o for_o any_o harm_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v bid_v himself_o and_o his_o work_n bad_a and_o his_o brother_n be_v righteous_a and_o by_o difference_n condemn_v he_o note_v doubtless_o god_n permit_v adam_n first_o son_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o murder_v his_o righteous_a brother_n to_o show_v the_o world_n what_o a_o state_n we_o be_v first_o in_o since_o the_o fall_n by_o natural_a pravity_n and_o that_o we_o be_v as_o such_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n till_o grace_n recover_v we_o and_o to_o expound_v the_o enmity_n put_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n and_o to_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o war_n will_v be_v continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o the_o day_n cain_n and_o abâ—l_n till_o the_o end_n and_o that_o superiority_n and_o cruelty_n will_v usual_o be_v against_o the_o righteous_a who_o victory_n be_v most_o by_o patient_a suffer_v and_o death_n 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 13._o if_o the_o ungodly_a successor_n of_o cain_n who_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a do_v hate_n godliness_n and_o conscience_n and_o hate_v you_o for_o they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o strange_a or_o unexpected_a thing_n it_o have_v be_v so_o since_o cain_n day_n and_o will_v be_v so_o as_o christ_n foretell_v 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n 14._o love_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n renew_v spirit_n on_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v by_o love_n especial_o to_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v change_v from_o the_o cainish_a corrupt_a state_n of_o death_n into_o the_o state_n of_o holy_a life_n whatever_o else_o man_n have_v if_o they_o have_v not_o true_a love_n to_o other_o especial_o to_o godly_a christian_n they_o be_v yet_o dead_a in_o sin_n note_v 1._o by_o the_o brethren_n here_o be_v mean_v christian_n as_o such_o not_o only_o those_o of_o some_o party_n in_o opinion_n which_o we_o like_v nor_o only_o those_o that_o be_v friendly_a to_o we_o nor_o yet_o all_o man_n or_o all_o call_v christian_n alike_o though_o all_o man_n must_v be_v love_v as_o man_n it_o be_v to_o love_n god_n in_o man_n and_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n so_o far_o as_o god_n amiableness_n shine_v in_o they_o special_o to_o love_v god_n holiness_n in_o holy_a person_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o godly_a christian_n as_o such_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o to_o love_v they_o and_o god_n in_o they_o better_o than_o the_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n the_o cheap_a love_n of_o such_o as_o wish_v man_n well_o but_o will_v be_v at_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o danger_n for_o any_o because_o they_o love_v their_o money_n better_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n love_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o note_v 1._o how_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n this_o be_v against_o malignant_a or_o factious_a hater_n of_o brethren_n 2._o but_o the_o selfdeceit_n of_o murderous_a hypocrite_n be_v by_o take_v brethren_n for_o no_o brethren_n but_o as_o the_o papist_n first_o call_v they_o heretic_n
he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v 26._o and_o whosoever_o live_v and_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v believe_v thou_o this_o 25._o i_o be_o the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o resurrection_n the_o dead_a that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o the_o live_a that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o their_o soul_n first_o and_o their_o body_n after_o raise_v to_o blessedness_n 27._o she_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 27._o yea_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o herefore_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 28._o and_o when_o she_o have_v so_o say_v she_o go_v her_o way_n and_o call_v mary_n her_o sister_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v come_v and_o call_v for_o thou_o 29._o assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o arise_v quick_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30._o now_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31._o the_o jew_n then_o which_o be_v with_o she_o in_o the_o house_n and_o comfort_v she_o when_o they_o see_v mary_n that_o she_o rise_v up_o hasty_o and_o go_v out_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n to_o weep_v there_o 29._o n._n faith_n love_n and_o necessity_n will_v make_v all_o haste_n 32._o then_o when_o mary_n be_v come_v where_o jesus_n be_v and_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 33._o when_o jesus_n therefore_o see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n also_o weep_v which_o come_v with_o she_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v 34._o and_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n come_v and_o see_v 35._o jesus_n weep_v 32_o 35._o n._n christ_n weep_v in_o compassion_n with_o his_o servant_n sorrow_n and_o he_o love_v we_o no_o less_o now_o than_o when_o he_o weep_v with_o mourner_n 36._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 36._o love_n can_v express_v itself_o by_o grief_n for_o the_o hurt_n of_o those_o who_o we_o love_v 37._o and_o some_o of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o this_o man_n which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a have_v cause_v that_o even_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v die_v 38._o jesus_n therefore_o again_o groan_v in_o himself_o come_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v a_o cave_n and_o a_o stone_n lie_v upon_o it_o 39_o jesus_n say_v take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a say_v unto_o he_o lord_n by_o this_o time_n he_o stink_v for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 39_o n._n how_o vile_a a_o thing_n will_v less_o than_o four_o day_n show_v the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v be_v pride_n and_o vain_a pamper_a fit_n for_o such_o a_o body_n 40._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 40._o n._n the_o effect_n of_o god_n power_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o unbelief_n hinder_v the_o effect_n in_o we_o 41._o then_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o dead_a be_v lay_v and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42._o and_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 41_o 42._o he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n as_o the_o place_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o spring_n and_o end_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n n._n christ_n know_v before_o that_o god_n will_v do_v this_o miracle_n by_o he_o but_o beg_v it_o by_o prayer_n to_o convince_v the_o hearer_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o christ_n intercession_n be_v always_o hear_v 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v about_o with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 43._o n_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loud_a voice_n but_o the_o invisible_a power_n that_o revive_v he_o yet_o christ_n will_v suit_v his_o voice_n thereto_o 2._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o ask_v how_o can_v he_o go_v when_o his_o foot_n be_v bind_v as_o if_o all_o sort_n of_o bind_v disable_v from_o rise_v or_o christ_n can_v not_o enable_v he_o who_o revive_v he_o 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o mary_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o 45._o this_o miracle_n convince_v many_o and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o it_o convince_v not_o all_o 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v 46._o some_o harden_a spectator_n turn_v all_o this_o but_o to_o information_n against_o he_o to_o the_o pharisee_n 47._o then_o gather_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48._o if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n 49._o and_o one_o of_o they_o name_v caiaphas_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o 50._o nor_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o 47._o n._n 1._o the_o great_a christ_n miracle_n be_v the_o more_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v to_o destroy_v he_o because_o the_o people_n will_v the_o more_o follow_v he_o and_o still_o the_o wise_a and_o better_a any_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o moâ—â—_n worldly_a wicked_a man_n endeavour_v to_o destroy_v they_o because_o the_o people_n follow_v they_o 2._o the_o fear_n of_o great_a man_n power_n more_o than_o god_n cause_v wicked_a politician_n to_o destroy_v the_o best_a 3._o but_o thereby_o they_o bring_v on_o themselves_o that_o very_a destruction_n which_o they_o think_v to_o avoid_v 51._o and_o this_o speak_v he_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o that_o nation_n 52._o and_o not_o for_o that_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o also_o he_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o 51._o and_o though_o he_o mean_v this_o of_o save_v they_o from_o the_o roman_n though_o by_o injustice_n yet_o he_o be_v priest_n that_o year_n though_o by_o unlawful_a entrance_n by_o the_o roman_a power_n god_n honour_v the_o office_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v he_o utter_v those_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o just_a prophecy_n as_o mean_v by_o god_n though_o not_o by_o he_o and_o shall_v signify_v that_o christ_n death_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n also_o the_o choose_a people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o gentile_a world_n who_o shall_v thereby_o be_v make_v his_o child_n and_o one_o church_n 53._o then_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o they_o take_v counsel_n together_o for_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 53._o the_o great_a miracle_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n fix_v their_o resolution_n to_o murder_v he_o 54._o jesus_n therefore_o walk_v no_o more_o open_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o go_v thence_o unto_o a_o country_n near_o to_o the_o wilderness_n into_o a_o city_n call_v ephraim_n and_o there_o continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n 54._o n._n christ_n yet_o flee_v from_o persecution_n and_o spend_v most_o of_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o his_o public_a ministry_n among_o remote_a poor_a people_n in_o galilee_n or_o near_o the_o wilderness_n n._n qu._n it_o be_v strange_a that_o matthew_n mark_n and_o luke_n say_v nothing_o of_o this_o great_a miracle_n ans_fw-fr 1._o no_o one_o be_v to_o say_v all_o but_o altogether_o to_o say_v sufficient_a 2._o and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o even_o altogether_o have_v say_v but_o little_a of_o all_o that_o christ_n say_v and_o do_v but_o only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v unbeliever_n qu._n where_o be_v lazarus_n soul_n while_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o in_o heaven_n be_v it_o not_o a_o wrong_n
policy_n be_v not_o utter_o demolish_v till_o near_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n therefore_o till_o then_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n suit_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n though_o after_o the_o number_n be_v change_v by_o paul_n conversion_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v principal_o send_v unto_o the_o gentile_n 23._o and_o they_o appoint_v two_o joseph_n call_v barsabas_n who_o be_v surname_v justus_n and_o mathias_n 24._o and_o they_o pray_v and_o say_v thou_o lord_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n show_v whether_o of_o these_o two_o thou_o have_v choose_v 25._o that_o he_o may_v take_v part_n of_o this_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n from_o which_o judas_n by_o transgression_n fall_v that_o he_o may_v go_v to_o his_o own_o place_n 23_o 24_o 25._o note_v 1._o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o only_o the_o qualification_n of_o eye_n witness_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o a_o special_a preeminent_a office_n of_o some_o of_o those_o many_o who_o see_v his_o work_n all_o that_o see_v they_o be_v not_o apostle_n therefore_o christ_n do_v set_v diversity_n and_o disparity_n of_o ministerial_a office_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o peter_n speech_n be_v to_o all_o the_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o two_o be_v choose_v by_o all_o the_o company_n but_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n by_o lot_n choose_v one_o of_o the_o two_o it_o be_v his_o prerogative_n to_o make_v apostle_n and_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o doubt_n shall_v not_o now_o be_v so_o choose_v 26._o and_o they_o give_v forth_o their_o lot_n and_o the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n and_o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o eleven_o apostle_n 26._o note_v how_o casual_a soever_o it_o seem_v god_n be_v the_o undoubted_a determiner_n of_o it_o but_o solemn_o to_o appeal_v to_o his_o determination_n in_o ludricrous_a toy_n or_o thing_n already_o determine_v by_o his_o word_n be_v but_o profane_o to_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a chap._n ii_o and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v by_o most_o expositor_n take_v to_o be_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n though_o some_o few_o contradict_v it_o 2._o christ_n choose_v the_o time_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o be_v unanimous_o assemble_v for_o his_o worship_n 2._o and_o sudden_o there_o come_v a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n and_o it_o fill_v all_o the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v 3._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o it_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o 2_o 3._o note_v it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v only_o on_o the_o apostle_n 4._o and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a man_n be_v all_o sudden_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o inspire_v their_o mind_n with_o sacred_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o fervour_n of_o affection_n cause_v they_o to_o utter_v these_o in_o various_a language_n which_o they_o have_v never_o learn_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n note_v as_o baptism_n enter_v man_n into_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n this_o effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n solemn_o invest_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o full_a state_n and_o power_n of_o their_o office_n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalam_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n 5._o then_o be_v at_o pentecost_n jew_n out_o of_o many_o nation_n where_o they_o be_v disperse_v that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n 6._o now_o when_o this_o be_v noise_v abroad_o the_o multitude_n come_v together_o and_o be_v confound_v because_o that_o every_o man_n hear_v they_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n 7._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_a and_o marvel_v say_v one_o to_o another_o behold_v be_v not_o all_o these_o which_o speak_v galilean_n and_o how_o hear_v we_o every_o man_n in_o our_o own_o tongue_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v 9_o parthian_n and_o mede_n and_o elamites_n and_o the_o dweller_n in_o mesopotamia_n and_o in_o judea_n and_o cappadocia_n in_o pontus_n and_o asia_n 10._o phrygia_n and_o pamphylia_n in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o part_n of_o libya_n about_o cyrene_n and_o stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n 11._o cretes_n and_o arabian_n we_o do_v hear_v they_o speak_v in_o our_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n as_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n be_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v in_o the_o tongue_n of_o all_o these_o country_n 12._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o be_v in_o doubt_n say_v one_o to_o another_o what_o mean_v this_o 13._o other_o mock_v say_v these_o man_n be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n 12_o 13._o some_o deride_v they_o as_o drunken_a 14._o but_o peter_n stand_v up_o with_o the_o eleven_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o judea_n and_o all_o you_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v this_o know_v unto_o you_o and_o hearken_v unto_o my_o word_n 15._o for_o these_o be_v not_o drunken_a as_o you_o suppose_v see_v it_o be_v but_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o nine_o a_o clock_n at_o which_o time_n man_n use_v to_o pray_v fast_v and_o drunkeness_n will_v not_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o speak_v various_a language_n 16._o but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n 17._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 18._o and_o on_o my_o servant_n and_o on_o my_o hand-maiden_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o in_o those_o day_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v 16_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o what_o joel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messsiah_n &c_n &c_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v 19_o 20_o 21_o many_o prodigy_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n do_v shake_v or_o be_v alter_v shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o faithful_a pray_v christian_n shall_v be_v save_v 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o 22_o 23_o 24._o you_o deny_v not_o the_o fact_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v by_o jesus_n which_o be_v the_o infallible_a work_n of_o god_n attestation_n god_n determinate_a counsel_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o your_o wicked_a heart_n do_v in_o it_o hereto_o according_o with_o wicked_a hand_n you_o have_v murder_v he_o not_o at_o all_o excusable_a by_o the_o say_a decree_n or_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v loose_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o conquer_v by_o it_o note_v the_o word_n translate_v pain_n of_o death_n may_v be_v also_o translate_v bond_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v read_v pain_n death_n as_o a_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v by_o privation_n a_o penal_a state_n though_o not_o dolorous_a by_o positive_a evil_n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o article_n of_o descent_n into_o hell_n signify_v some_o
more_o clear_o and_o the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a love_n be_v more_o abundant_o manifest_v and_o far_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o make_v all_o effectual_a in_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n humility_z obedience_n and_o love_n which_o now_o be_v become_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o st._n matthew_n that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascention_n doctrine_n covenant_n example_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v salvation_n through_o he_o to_o the_o world_n write_a by_o st._n matthew_n a_o convert_v publican_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o tradition_n say_v eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n whether_o in_o greek_a or_o in_o hebrew_n after_n translate_v into_o greek_a be_v uncertain_a chap._n i._n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 1._o i_o begin_v this_o history_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o genealogy_n or_o catalogue_n of_o his_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o line_n of_o joseph_n his_o repute_a legal_a father_n after_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o to_o evince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o abraham_n the_o rightful_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o promise_a seed_n by_o their_o own_o supputation_n 2._o abraham_n beget_v isaac_n and_o isaac_n beget_v jacob_n and_o jacob_n beget_v judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n 2._o and_o judas_n beget_v pharez_n and_o zara_n of_o thamar_n and_o pharez_n beget_v ezrom_o and_o ezrom_o beget_v aram_n 4._o and_o aram_n beget_v aminadab_n and_o aminadab_n beget_v naason_n and_o naason_n beget_v salmon_n 5._o and_o salmon_n beget_v booz_n of_o rachab_n and_o booz_n beget_v obed_n of_o ruth_n and_o obed_n beget_v jesse_n 6._o and_o jesse_n beget_v david_n the_o king_n and_o david_n the_o king_n beget_v solomon_n of_o she_o that_o have_v be_v the_o wiâ—e_n of_o urias_n 7._o and_o solomon_n beget_v roboam_n and_o roboam_n beget_v abia_n and_o abia_n beget_v asa_n 8._o and_o asa_n beget_v josaphat_n and_o josaphat_n beget_v joram_n and_o joram_n beget_v ozias_n 8._o ahaziah_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n be_v here_o pass_v by_o perhaps_o as_o be_v by_o the_o mother_n of_o ahaziah_n of_o omâ—i's_n curse_a line_n or_o for_o other_o unknown_a cause_n note_v that_o the_o lawful_a succession_n much_o more_o the_o grandchild_n or_o distant_a issue_n it_o with_o the_o hebrew_n call_v the_o son_n or_o beget_v though_o not_o immediate_o 9_o and_o ozias_n beget_v joatham_n and_o joatham_n beget_v achas_n and_o achas_n beget_v ezekias_n 10._o and_o ezekias_n beget_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n beget_v amon_n and_o amon_n beget_v josias_n 11._o and_o josias_n beget_v jechonias_n and_o his_o brethren_n about_o the_o time_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o babylon_n 9_o they_o be_v oft_o carry_v away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o most_o notable_a captivity_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o babylon_n jechonias_n beget_v salathiel_n and_o salathiel_n beget_v zorobabel_n 13._o and_o zorobabel_n beget_v abiud_v and_o abiud_v beget_v eliakim_n and_o eliakim_n beget_v azor._n 12._o one_o old_a copy_n have_v before_o josias_n beget_v jechim_n and_o jechim_n beget_v jechoniah_n dr._n h._n say_v in_o a_o very_a ancient_a hebrew_n copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n this_o verse_n go_v and_o eliakim_n beget_v abner_n and_o abner_n beget_v azor_n by_o either_o of_o which_o the_o number_n of_o fourteen_o generation_n be_v keep_v entire_a 14._o and_o azor_n beget_v sadoc_n and_o sadoc_n beget_v achim_n and_o achim_n beget_v eliud_fw-la 15._o and_o eliud_fw-la beget_v eleazar_n and_o eleazar_n beget_v matthan_n and_o matthan_n beget_v jacob_n 16._o and_o jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n of_o who_o be_v bear_v jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n 17._o so_o all_o the_o generation_n from_o abraham_n to_o david_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o david_n till_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n and_o from_o the_o carry_v away_o into_o babylon_n to_o christ_n be_v fourteen_o generation_n 14._o i_o reduce_v they_o to_o fourteen_o in_o the_o recitation_n for_o memory_n sake_n and_o other_o reason_n this_o suffice_v to_o my_o intend_a end_n 18._o now_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v on_o this_o wise_a when_o as_o his_o mother_n mary_n be_v espouse_v to_o joseph_n before_o they_o come_v together_o she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18._o note_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v miraculous_o cause_v her_o conception_n without_o a_o humane_a father_n 19_o then_o her_o husband_n joâ—eph_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o not_o willing_a to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n be_v mind_v to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o 19_o joseph_n be_v a_o good_a man_n averse_a to_o hurtfulness_n think_v rather_o to_o hide_v all_o by_o put_v she_o privy_o away_o than_o to_o expose_v she_o to_o the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n due_a by_o the_o law_n to_o such_o as_o he_o think_v she_o to_o be_v 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v to_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 20_o 21._o note_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n that_o have_v its_o convince_a evidence_n for_o ordinary_a dream_n give_v no_o such_o certainty_n 2._o the_o name_n jesus_n a_o saviour_n signify_v his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o deserve_a punishment_n 22_o 23._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o â—on_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o be_v interpret_v be_v god_n with_o we_o 22_o 23._o in_o all_o this_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isa_n 7.14_o to_o ahaz_n in_o how_o short_a time_n god_n will_v then_o deliver_v they_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o far_a sense_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o that_o near_a foretell_v event_n note_v god_n with_o we_o be_v god_n take_v our_o nature_n appear_v to_o we_o and_o reconcile_a and_o bring_v we_o to_o himself_o 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o and_o take_v unto_o he_o his_o wife_n 25._o and_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 24_o 25._o note_v though_o these_o word_n be_v no_o full_a proof_n that_o mary_n have_v any_o other_o child_n after_o yet_o at_o least_o they_o make_v it_o utter_o uncertain_a and_o as_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o moment_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o as_o to_o the_o certainty_n yet_o the_o papal_a sect_n have_v pretend_v tradition_n for_o it_o that_o mary_n live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n as_o of_o so_o much_o weight_n as_o to_o hereticate_v the_o denier_n of_o it_o and_o so_o they_o make_v all_o the_o scripture_n insufficient_a not_o only_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o order_n discipline_n and_o worship_n but_o to_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v on_o pretence_n of_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n destroy_v christian_a unity_n and_o love_n and_o exercise_v domination_n by_o excommunicate_v and_o damn_v man_n on_o pretend_a tradition_n or_o authority_n at_o their_o pleasure_n chap._n ii_o 1._o now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o saying_n where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 1_o 2._o some_o time_n after_o christ_n birth_n astronomer_n of_o great_a note_n come_v from_o the_o east-country_n chaldea_n or_o arabia_n say_v we_o have_v see_v a_o extraordinary_a star_n which_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o messiah_n who_o they_o expect_v and_o be_v come_v to_o do_v our_o homage_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o 3_o 4._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jeruâ—alem_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v
which_o in_o the_o sincere_a be_v save_v which_o be_v require_v to_o be_v profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o admittance_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 6._o man_n generate_v man_n but_o god_n make_v saint_n by_o a_o spiritual_a generation_n nature_n beget_v but_o nature_n but_o god_n spirit_n give_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o inclination_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o 8._o count_v not_o this_o a_o incredible_a thing_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o know_v certain_o by_o the_o effect_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o wind_v there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o cause_v those_o effect_n which_o thy_o sense_n perceive_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o full_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o wind_n nor_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v and_o so_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o god_n spirit_n do_v this_o sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n though_o thou_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n nor_o why_o it_o work_v on_o one_o soul_n and_o not_o on_o another_o that_o seem_v equal_a to_o it_o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 9_o n._n the_o reason_n of_o man_n not_o yet_o illuminate_v be_v apt_a to_o be_v so_o confident_a in_o its_o ignorance_n as_o to_o take_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o incredible_a which_o it_o comprehend_v not_o it_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o christ_n teach_v with_o a_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o art_n thoâ—_n a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 10_o 11._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o master_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o thing_n without_o which_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v but_o shell_n and_o shadow_n i_o tell_v thou_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o certain_o know_v by_o intuition_n and_o experience_n on_o holy_a soul_n and_o yet_o you_o carnal_a jew_n believe_v we_o not_o not_o know_v what_o your_o own_o shadow_n do_v import_v 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 12._o when_o i_o tell_v you_o but_o what_o god_n do_v here_o on_o earth_n on_o all_o that_o he_o will_v save_v and_o illustrate_v it_o to_o you_o by_o a_o similitude_n which_o your_o sense_n do_v perceive_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o your_o ceremony_n signify_v how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o unseen_a thing_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o thing_n so_o evident_a as_o these_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 13._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o what_o satisfy_v notice_n can_v you_o have_v of_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o can_v tell_v you_o by_o sure_a notice_n what_o be_v there_o but_o i_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o so_o come_v down_o by_o assume_v flesh_n as_o that_o yet_o i_o be_o now_o in_o heaven_n in_o my_o godhead_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 14_o 15._o and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o god_n by_o i_o reveal_v to_o you_o be_v this_o that_o as_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o all_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o serpent_n may_v be_v cure_v if_o they_o do_v look_v up_o to_o this_o so_o i_o must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o trust_v i_o as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16._o for_o god_n who_o be_v love_n itself_o so_o far_o love_v lapse_v and_o lose_v mankind_n as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o be_v incarnate_a and_o to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n by_o his_o meritorious_a life_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o to_o make_v they_o this_o promise_n covenant_n and_o offer_v that_o whoever_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v and_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a bless_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o for_o if_o the_o world_n be_v condemn_v they_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v they_o that_o god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n but_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n which_o his_o doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n show_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v thereupon_o by_o he_o deliver_v from_o the_o condemnation_n that_o he_o be_v under_o and_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o his_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n but_o be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o a_o severe_a punishment_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n itself_o condemn_v he_o because_o he_o have_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o doctrine_n his_o grace_n and_o offer_a mercy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n condemn_v the_o neglecter_n of_o so_o great_a salvation_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a 19_o for_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o man_n condemnation_n be_v not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o saviour_n or_o ransom_n be_v leave_v as_o devil_n to_o remidiless_a despair_n but_o that_o a_o saviour_n as_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v and_o so_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n because_o they_o love_v and_o live_v in_o that_o sin_n which_o can_v endure_v the_o light_n 20_o for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 20._o for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o â—ight_a to_o detect_v and_o shame_v man_n evil_a deed_n and_o therefore_o malefactor_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o light_n lest_o it_o reprove_v they_o and_o condemn_v they_o 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 21._o but_o light_n be_v the_o honour_n of_o well_o do_v which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o his_o deed_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n command_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v receive_v i_o that_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 22._o he_o by_o his_o disciple_n baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v 23_o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o enon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 23_o 24._o john_n cease_v not_o baptise_v even_o when_o christ_n baptize_v nor_o till_o he_o
my_o choose_a flock_n nor_o qualify_v to_o believe_v be_v you_o my_o sheep_n you_o will_v understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v my_o word_n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n 28._o to_o my_o true_a flock_n i_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v lose_v or_o forsake_v nor_o shall_v any_o power_n prevail_v against_o i_o who_o will_v save_v they_o 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 29_o 30._o god_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o to_o be_v save_v be_v almighty_a and_o none_o can_v overcome_v he_o and_o take_v they_o from_o his_o save_a love_n and_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o they_o be_v safe_a with_o i_o 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n 31._o n._n no_o good_a work_n can_v secure_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o ignorant_a man_n nor_o from_o their_o accusation_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 34_o 35_o 36._o if_o they_o may_v be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v but_o magistrate_n and_o man_n in_o dignity_n and_o power_n how_o can_v you_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o i_o to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_o by_o the_o father_n sanctify_v to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thereunto_o n._n that_o christ_n here_o by_o his_o plead_n for_o his_o right_n to_o his_o title_n only_o from_o his_o office_n do_v not_o deny_v his_o title_n as_o from_o eternal_a generation_n but_o only_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o be_v then_o fit_a to_o hear_v 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o such_o work_n as_o certain_o signify_v god_n attestation_n believe_v i_o not_o but_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v what_o those_o work_n do_v sure_o evidence_n and_o then_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v in_o i_o and_o work_v they_o by_o i_o and_o that_o i_o be_o in_o he_o and_o approve_a and_o act_v by_o he_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o 39_o he_o avoid_v their_o persecution_n by_o flight_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o john_n first_o baptize_v many_o believe_v on_o he_o see_v all_o fulfil_v by_o he_o which_o john_n have_v foretell_v of_o he_o chap._n xi_o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a n._n 1._o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n whether_o bethany_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o town_n or_o only_o of_o a_o tract_n of_o ground_n where_o the_o town_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o mary_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o mary_n magdalen_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o trouble_n if_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v on_o one_o that_o christ_n love_v 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o 4._o god_n end_n in_o this_o sickness_n of_o lazarus_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v he_o by_o death_n from_o this_o world_n but_o to_o prepare_v a_o advantage_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 5._o his_o love_n to_o they_o incline_v he_o to_o help_v they_o yet_o he_o move_v not_o that_o his_o advantage_n may_v be_v the_o great_a to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o power_n by_o raise_v the_o dead_a n._n we_o must_v not_o misinterpret_v god_n delay_n 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n of_o late_a have_v seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o 9_o as_o a_o man_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o twelve_o hour_n of_o day_n light_n be_v keep_v from_o stumble_v by_o that_o light_n so_o while_o my_o day_n of_o work_n continue_v i_o be_o safe_a 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v that_o i_o may_v awake_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sleep_n 12._o then_o say_v his_o disciple_n lord_n if_o he_o sleep_v he_o shall_v do_v well_o 13._o howbeit_o jesus_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n but_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o take_v of_o rest_n in_o sleep_n 14._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o plain_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a 15._o and_o i_o be_o glad_a for_o your_o sake_n that_o i_o be_v not_o there_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v believe_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o he_o 15._o to_o raise_v he_o will_v more_o convince_v you_o than_o it_o will_v have_v do_v mere_o to_o cure_v he_o 16._o then_o say_v thomas_n which_o be_v call_v didymus_n unto_o his_o fellow-disciple_n let_v we_o also_o go_v that_o we_o may_v die_v with_o he_o 16._o whether_o thomas_n speak_v this_o in_o mere_a passion_n let_v we_o die_v with_o grief_n or_o as_o expect_v christ_n death_n and_o they_o by_o the_o persecute_v jew_n be_v to_o we_o uncertain_a 17._o then_o when_o jesus_n come_v he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n four_o day_n already_o 18._o now_o bethany_n be_v nigh_o unto_o jerusalem_n about_o fifteen_o furlong_n off_o 19_o and_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n come_v to_o martha_n and_o mary_n to_o comfort_v they_o concern_v their_o brother_n 18._o n._n a_o furlong_n be_v six_o hundred_o foot_n 20._o then_o martha_n assoon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o jesus_n be_v come_v go_v and_o meet_v he_o but_o mary_n sit_v still_o in_o the_o house_n 21._o then_o say_v martha_n unto_o jesus_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o die_v 22._o but_o i_o know_v that_o even_o now_o whatsoever_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o god_n god_n will_v give_v it_o thou_o 21_o 22._o n._n she_o believe_v that_o christ_n can_v have_v prevent_v his_o death_n and_o can_v yet_o raise_v he_o 2._o and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n 23._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o thy_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o 24._o martha_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 23._o n._n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v then_o believe_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n 25._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n
bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 21._o when_o greek_n by_o the_o same_o of_o christ_n miracle_n desire_v to_o see_v he_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o indeed_o the_o time_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o that_o he_o must_v die_v first_o and_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v gather_v a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n be_v say_v to_o die_v because_o the_o dissolution_n and_o change_n make_v it_o no_o long_o a_o grain_n of_o wheat_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o many_o new_a grain_n with_o the_o straw_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a 25._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o i_o it_o will_v be_v with_o you_o he_o that_o so_o overlove_v his_o life_n as_o that_o he_o can_v forsake_v it_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o his_o salvation_n shall_v lose_v it_o by_o keep_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o cast_v it_o away_o as_o man_n do_v a_o hate_a thing_n rather_o than_o deny_v i_o and_o sin_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o stick_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v as_o i_o do_v but_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v fare_v no_o worse_o than_o i_o but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o for_o my_o father_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o serve_v i_o n._n 1._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v one_o that_o serve_v christ_n be_v all_o one_o 2._o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o all_o that_o serve_v christ_n 3._o they_o that_o serve_v he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a make_v perfect_a be_v in_o paradise_n and_o heaven_n for_o christ_n be_v there_o this_o be_v our_o great_a comfort_n in_o life_n and_o at_o death_n and_o we_o must_v then_o thus_o think_v of_o our_o godly_a depart_a friend_n they_o be_v all_o with_o christ_n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o 27.28_o i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o foresight_n of_o my_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o nature_n incline_v i_o to_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o it_o but_o i_o must_v not_o take_v up_o with_o that_o natural_a desire_n for_o i_o come_v on_o purpose_n thus_o to_o suffer_v therefore_o my_o choice_n and_o prayer_n be_v father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o 29._o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n but_o understand_v not_o the_o word_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 30._o this_o voice_n though_o speak_v to_o i_o be_v for_o your_o conviction_n and_o not_o for_o my_o sake_n only_o for_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v detect_v and_o punish_v and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o gather_n of_o my_o church_n and_o when_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n by_o crucifixion_n i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o will_v by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n draw_v many_o nation_n to_o i_o their_o saviour_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o he_o mean_v his_o crucifixion_n as_o in_o order_n to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n 34._o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o but_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n who_o then_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o say_v must_v be_v lift_v up_o 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v light_a believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 35_o 36._o though_o christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o he_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o abide_v visible_a with_o you_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o light_n will_v continue_v among_o you_o obey_v the_o light_n while_o you_o have_v it_o lest_o darkness_n surprise_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v nor_o whether_o he_o do_v well_o or_o ill_o before_o i_o be_v take_v from_o you_o believe_v in_o i_o that_o you_o may_v be_v illuminate_v adopt_v and_o enjoy_v the_o light_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v 37._o all_o his_o miracle_n cause_v they_o not_o to_o believe_v and_o so_o isaiahs_n pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 39_o and_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v it_o be_v foretell_v by_o isaiah_n that_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o which_o isaiah_n foresee_v christ_n day_n by_o inspiration_n do_v mean_a in_o that_o pprophecy_n n._n to_o understand_v this_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o cause_v necessity_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v 2._o between_o man_n that_o have_v forfeit_v god_n grace_n by_o rejection_n and_o those_o that_o grace_n be_v new_o offer_v to_o and_o so_o 1._o god_n be_v not_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o any_o sin_n 2._o but_o he_o deseâ—teth_v many_o that_o abuse_v his_o grace_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n 3._o and_o for_o it_o he_o cause_v their_o destruction_n 4._o and_o he_o oft_o foretell_v this_o 5._o and_o his_o prediction_n make_v the_o thing_n foretell_v hypothetical_o necessary_a or_o a_o certain_a consequence_n in_o order_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v foreknow_v by_o god_n or_o man_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o foreknowledge_n do_v not_o cause_v it_o but_o prove_v it_o 6._o and_o desert_a soul_n have_v a_o moral_a impotency_n to_o repent_v that_o be_v a_o indisposition_n which_o nothing_o in_o their_o deprave_a nature_n will_v overcome_v 42._o nevertheless_o among_o the_o chief_a ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n 42._o many_o of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n have_v a_o secret_a belief_n but_o not_o enough_o to_o make_v they_o open_o own_o and_o confess_v he_o leave_v they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o reproach_v for_o the_o love_n of_o their_o reputation_n with_o man_n do_v prevail_v in_o they_o against_o their_o love_n of_o god_n approbation_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o
be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o 20._o in_o that_o measure_n that_o this_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v from_o i_o communicate_v to_o you_o you_o shall_v experimental_o find_v that_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o act_n by_o his_o power_n so_o you_o be_v in_o i_o act_v by_o my_o love_n and_o power_n and_o i_o in_o you_o thus_o act_v you_o by_o my_o spirit_n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o 21._o this_o holy_a spirit_n which_o i_o promise_v you_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o he_o that_o love_v and_o keep_v my_o commandment_n be_v he_o that_o true_o love_v i_o and_o though_o with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o beneficence_n i_o love_v many_o enemy_n to_o their_o conversion_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o they_o that_o thus_o love_v i_o that_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n with_o complacence_n and_o felicitation_n and_o i_o will_v delight_v bless_v and_o glorify_v they_o with_o my_o love_n and_o make_v myself_o full_a know_v to_o they_o 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 22_o 23._o the_o manifestation_n of_o myself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v by_o monarchical_a outward_a pomp_n which_o the_o world_n expect_v but_o by_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o comfort_n and_o reward_n and_o none_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o but_o they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o keep_v my_o word_n these_o my_o father_n will_v love_v and_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v come_v to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o for_o ever_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o 24._o but_o the_o world_n that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n and_o it_o be_v the_o father_n word_n and_o not_o i_o only_o which_o they_o reject_v 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o 25_o 26._o i_o tell_v you_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o my_o own_o mouth_n while_o i_o be_o present_a with_o you_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o affection_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o paraclet_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n my_o agent_n advocate_n and_o witness_n he_o shall_v more_o full_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o say_v to_o your_o remembrance_n that_o you_o may_v teach_v and_o record_v they_o to_o the_o world_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a 27._o and_o take_v my_o farewell_n of_o you_o i_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v but_o give_v and_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o grace_n and_o benediction_n not_o such_o a_o uneffectual_a or_o delusory_a peace_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o world_n give_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o everlasting_a felicity_n therefore_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v or_o afraid_a at_o my_o departure_n as_o if_o you_o be_v desert_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v with_o trouble_v my_o word_n that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o to_o you_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o aright_o your_o love_n to_o i_o will_v make_v you_o rejoice_v because_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o i_o go_v to_o and_o he_o be_v great_a than_o i_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mediator_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v better_a than_o this_o base_a wicked_a world_n 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v 29._o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o of_o my_o departure_n and_o my_o send_v the_o spirit_n that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v your_o faith_n may_v be_v help_v by_o remember_v my_o prediction_n 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 30._o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o more_o to_o 〈…〉_z my_o death_n for_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o romish_a and_o jewish_a power_n his_o agent_n be_v ready_a to_o execute_v what_o i_o come_v to_o suffer_v but_o shall_v find_v in_o i_o no_o guilt_n or_o desert_n of_o suffer_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o 31._o but_o that_o i_o may_v show_v to_o mankind_n that_o my_o love_n to_o my_o father_n and_o my_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n be_v more_o powerful_a in_o i_o than_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v willing_o suffer_v for_o man_n a_o undeserved_a curse_a death_n arise_v and_o let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o know_v judas_n will_v come_v to_o apprehend_v i_o chap._n xv._n i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husbandman_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o you_o like_o the_o vine_n that_o give_v forth_o her_o vital_a juice_n for_o man_n life_n and_o delight_n and_o my_o father_n be_v as_o the_o husbandman_n that_o plant_v ow_v and_o dispose_v of_o the_o vine_n and_o fruit._n note_v whether_o christ_n speak_v this_o before_o they_o rise_v from_o supper_n or_o as_o they_o go_v by_o the_o way_n be_v uncertain_a 2._o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bare_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n 2._o all_o that_o manifest_a themselves_o christian_n and_o be_v baptise_a and_o graft_v into_o my_o church_n be_v to_o i_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v to_o the_o vine_n as_o to_o coveâ—ant-insition_a and_o every_o 〈…〉_z â—hristiaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o sincere_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z superfluous_a branch_n and_o the_o sincere_a and_o fruitful_a shall_v be_v prune_v by_o instruction_n discipline_n and_o correction_n that_o they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o fruitful_a 3._o now_o you_o be_v clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 3_o 4._o you_o be_v now_o in_o some_o measure_n cleanse_v and_o sanctify_v by_o my_o word_n and_o grace_n but_o do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o your_o work_n be_v do_v or_o all_o your_o danger_n over_o it_o must_v be_v still_o your_o care_n to_o abide_v in_o i_o by_o continue_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o that_o i_o may_v abide_v in_o you_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v no_o fruit_n of_o itself_o but_o by_o virtue_n communicate_v from_o the_o stock_n and_o therefore_o must_v abide_v in_o it_o no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o your_o â—â—â—tion_n and_o continuance_n in_o i_o must_v make_v you_o fruitful_a â—or_a out_o of_o i_o and_o without_o my_o communicate_v spirit_n of_o grace_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o will_v save_v you_o 6._o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o be_v wither_v and_o man_n gather_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o
the_o work_n of_o apostleship_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n 19_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v by_o my_o doctrine_n example_n and_o spirit_n be_v also_o total_o devour_v to_o serve_v thou_o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 20._o but_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o only_o that_o i_o pray_v but_o for_o all_o that_o by_o their_o ministry_n shall_v become_v true_a christian_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 21._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o my_o prayer_n for_o they_o be_v that_o as_o i_o be_o so_o unite_v to_o thou_o that_o what_o thou_o speak_v i_o speak_v and_o what_o thou_o love_v i_o love_n and_o thy_o work_n be_v my_o work_n wrought_v by_o thou_o so_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o any_o uncapable_a centre_n of_o humane_a invention_n and_o usurpation_n and_o may_v all_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o thou_o by_o i_o and_o may_v love_v what_o we_o love_v and_o do_v our_o work_n and_o not_o their_o own_o that_o by_o their_o concord_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o practise_v the_o world_n may_v be_v win_v to_o christianity_n and_o not_o scandalize_v by_o their_o discord_n and_o fraction_n or_o by_o forsake_v the_o true_a unity_n and_o combine_v for_o worldly_a interest_n on_o worldly_a term_n 22._o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 22._o and_o as_o thou_o have_v glorify_v i_o in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n and_o gather_v sinner_n home_o to_o thou_o i_o have_v glorify_v they_o by_o give_v they_o the_o same_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o to_o call_v and_o convert_v the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o body_n of_o one_o mind_n and_o do_v one_o work_n as_o i_o have_v do_v thy_o work_n alone_o 23._o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 23._o that_o while_o i_o work_v in_o they_o by_o my_o word_n and_o spirit_n as_o thou_o work_v in_o i_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v into_o one_o concordant_a harmonious_a body_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o this_o lustre_n of_o their_o excellency_n and_o concord_n may_v convince_v the_o world_n that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o restore_v they_o that_o be_v so_o much_o restore_v and_o that_o thou_o love_v they_o as_o thy_o redeem_a sanctify_a one_o as_o thou_o love_v i_o their_o redeemer_n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 24_o father_n as_o it_o be_v thy_o covenant_n with_o i_o as_o my_o reward_n for_o redemption_n it_o be_v now_o my_o will_n and_o desire_n that_o all_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o by_o conversion_n as_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v save_v may_v be_v after_o death_n with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o the_o sight_n of_o which_o be_v part_n of_o their_o glorification_n for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v communicate_v glory_n to_o they_o by_o i_o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n that_o world_n of_o man_n who_o thou_o have_v create_v have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o that_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v declare_v thou_o to_o they_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o have_v believe_v my_o word_n concern_v thou_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o 26._o and_o i_o have_v by_o my_o word_n and_o work_v make_v thou_o and_o thy_o will_n know_v to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v so_o yet_o more_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n with_o which_o thou_o have_v fill_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o by_o that_o spirit_n i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o chap._n xviii_o when_o jesus_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o his_o deciple_n over_o brook_n cedron_n where_o be_v a_o garden_n into_o the_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v and_o his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o know_v the_o place_n for_o jesus_n ofttimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 1._o this_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o sacrament_n jesus_n go_v to_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v judas_n know_v the_o place_n because_o christ_n oft_o go_v thither_o etc._n etc._n 3._o judas_n then_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n from_o the_o chief_n priest_n and_o pharisee_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torchee_n and_o weapon_n 3._o note_v judas_n be_v the_o informer_n that_o lead_v the_o officer_n such_o as_o constable_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o their_o party_n be_v they_o that_o like_o justice_n furnish_v they_o with_o commission_n and_o arm_a man_n 4._o jesus_n therefore_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o and_o judas_n also_o which_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 5_o 6._o note_v christ_n flee_v not_o when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v 2._o what_o a_o stony_a heart_n have_v judas_n all_o this_o while_n 6._o as_o soon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a to_o the_o ground_n 6._o some_o of_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fell_a note_v this_o stop_v not_o they_o or_o their_o companion_n 7._o then_o ask_v he_o they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o he_o if_o therefore_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o 7_o 8_o 9_o note_v christ_n be_v careful_a for_o the_o bodily_a safety_n of_o his_o disciple_n till_o their_o hour_n come_v 2._o his_o word_n of_o loose_v none_o be_v here_o expound_v as_o reach_v to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o right_a ear_n the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n unto_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o 10_o 11._o note_v peter_n that_o before_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o own_o constancy_n now_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o sword_n without_o commission_n â—_o christ_n will_v not_o be_v rescue_v from_o his_o undertake_a suffering_n by_o humane_a strength_n 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 12._o the_o colonel_n with_o his_o soldier_n and_o the_o officer_n bind_v jesus_n as_o as_o a_o malefactor_n be_v slavish_a executioner_n 13._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o anna_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father_n in_o law_n to_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n 13._o the_o power_n be_v in_o caiaphas_n but_o his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v make_v the_o way_n to_o he_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o forward_a actor_n 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o palace_n
for_o the_o tumult_n he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o castle_n 33_o 34._o a_o heathen_a will_v hear_v the_o cause_n before_o he_o judge_v it_o when_o superstitious_a zealot_n execute_v before_o they_o try_v or_o hear_v 35._o and_o when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stair_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o soldier_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o people_n 36._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n follow_v after_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o 35._o the_o heathen_a soldier_n be_v fain_o by_o force_n to_o carry_v and_o guard_v he_o from_o these_o hypocrite_n 37._o and_o as_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o the_o castle_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o chief_n captain_n may_v i_o speak_v unto_o thou_o who_o say_v can_v thou_o speak_v greek_a 38._o be_v not_o thou_o that_o egyptian_a which_o before_o these_o day_n make_v a_o uproar_n and_o ledde_v out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n four_o thousand_o man_n that_o be_v murderer_n 37_o 38._o the_o tumult_n about_o he_o make_v he_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n that_o have_v late_o raise_v sedition_n 39_o but_o paul_n say_v i_o be_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n of_o tarsus_n a_o citizen_n of_o no_o mean_a city_n and_o i_o beseech_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o licence_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o stair_n and_o beckon_v with_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o when_o there_o be_v make_v a_o great_a silence_n he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n say_v 39_o 40._o when_o he_o have_v give_v he_o leave_n to_o speak_v and_o procure_v silence_n and_o audience_n by_o his_o authority_n which_o else_o the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a zealot_n will_v not_o have_v grant_v he_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o the_o chaldec_n tongue_n than_o call_v the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o greek_a this_o show_v that_o greek_a be_v not_o than_o most_o common_a chap._n xxii_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n hear_v you_o my_o defence_n which_o i_o make_v now_o unto_o you_o 2._o and_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n to_o they_o they_o keep_v the_o more_o silence_n and_o he_o say_v 3._o i_o be_o very_o a_o man_n which_o be_o a_o jew_n bear_v in_o tarsus_n a_o city_n in_o cilicia_n yet_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o city_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n as_o you_o all_o be_v this_o day_n 1._o i_o be_o a_o jew_n bring_v up_o a_o disciple_n of_o gamaliel_n under_o the_o same_o law_n and_o custom_n and_o as_o zealous_a for_o god_n in_o your_o way_n as_o you_o now_o be_v 4._o and_o i_o persecute_v this_o way_n unto_o the_o death_n bind_v and_o diliver_v into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 4_o and_o as_o you_o be_v affect_v with_o zealous_a cruelty_n now_o against_o christian_n so_o be_v i_o then_o and_o persecute_v they_o even_o to_o death_n bind_v and_o deliver_v they_o into_o prison_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n 5._o as_o also_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v bear_v i_o witness_v and_o all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n from_o who_o also_o i_o receive_v letter_n unto_o the_o brother_n and_o go_v to_o damascus_n to_o bring_v they_o which_o be_v there_o bind_v unto_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o be_v punish_v 5._o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n of_o elder_n call_v rhe_n sanedrim_n know_v this_o from_o who_o i_o have_v letter_n authorise_v i_o to_o bring_v they_o prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v punish_v 6._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o i_o make_v my_o journey_n and_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o damascus_n about_o noon_n sudden_o there_o shine_v from_o heaven_n a_o great_a light_n round_o about_o i_o 7._o and_o i_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o i_o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o 6_o 7._o i_o see_v a_o light_n and_o hâ—ard_v a_o voice_n etc._n etc._n note_v when_o christ_n will_v speak_v in_o power_n and_o terror_n he_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o proud_a persecutor_n 2._o christ_n take_v the_o persecute_v of_o his_o servant_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o gospel_n as_o persecute_v himself_o it_o be_v against_o his_o friend_n and_o for_o his_o cause_n 8._o and_o i_o answer_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o i_o be_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o thou_o persecute_v 8._o note_v do_v persecutor_n know_v christ_n aright_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n who_o they_o persecute_v they_o dare_v not_o they_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 9_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o see_v indeed_o the_o light_n and_o be_v afraid_a but_o they_o hear_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v to_o i_o 9_o they_o see_v the_o light_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n like_o thunder_n but_o see_v no_o man_n nor_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o i_o and_o which_o i_o hear_v 10_o and_o i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v lord_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o arise_v and_o go_v into_o damascus_n and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v thou_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o thou_o to_o do_v 10._o i_o will_v not_o this_o way_n by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n tell_v thou_o thy_o duty_n i_o have_v establish_v the_o way_n of_o notify_v it_o by_o my_o minister_n and_o spirit_n go_v to_o damascus_n and_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o a_o teacher_n note_v soul_n due_o humble_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v 11._o and_o when_o i_o can_v not_o see_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o light_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o i_o i_o come_v into_o damascus_n 11._o note_v god_n make_v the_o light_n itself_o to_o blind_v he_o as_o a_o emblem_n of_o his_o persecute_v blindness_n 12._o and_o one_o ananias_n a_o devout_a man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n have_v a_o good_a report_n of_o all_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v there_o 13._o come_v unto_o i_o and_o stand_v and_o say_v unto_o i_o brother_n saul_n receive_v thy_o sight_n and_o the_o same_o hour_n i_o look_v up_o upon_o he_o 12._o ananias_n a_o zealous_a jew_n though_o a_o christian_a well_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v send_v to_o restore_v my_o sight_n etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o he_o say_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v choose_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v his_o will_n and_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n 15._o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 14_o 15._o it_o be_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o see_v christ_n who_o thou_o persecute_v and_o to_o hear_v his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v note_v paul_n be_v a_o full_a instance_n of_o god_n special_a elect_a grace_n 16._o and_o now_o why_o tarry_v thou_o arise_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o wash_v away_o thy_o sin_n call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o delay_v not_o but_o present_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o thyself_o to_o he_o in_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o as_o the_o water_n wash_v this_o body_n his_o pardon_v grace_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n and_o for_o his_o spirit_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o i_o be_v come_v again_o to_o jerusalem_n even_o while_o i_o pray_v in_o the_o temple_n i_o be_v in_o a_o trance_n 18._o and_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o i_o make_v haste_n and_o get_v thou_o quick_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v thy_o testimony_n concern_v i_o 17._o note_v god_n that_o foreknow_v that_o the_o jew_n will_v obstinate_o reject_v paul_n direct_v his_o ministry_n from_o they_o elsewhere_o 19_o and_o i_o say_v lord_n they_o know_v that_o i_o imprison_v and_o beat_v in_o every_o synagogue_n they_o that_o believe_v on_o thou_o 20._o and_o when_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o martyr_n stephen_n be_v shed_v i_o also_o be_v stand_v by_o and_o consent_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o keep_v the_o raiment_n of_o they_o that_o slay_v he_o 19_o 20._o lord_n sure_o they_o will_v hear_v i_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v so_o hot_o persecute_v they_o servant_n as_o they_o do_v 21._o
in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v worthless_a helpless_a lose_v and_o miserable_a in_o the_o fit_a season_n christ_n die_v even_o for_o the_o ungodly_a guilty_a sinner_n to_o recover_v they_o to_o god_n and_o save_v they_o 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v 7._o for_o among_o man_n few_o or_o scarce_o any_o one_o will_v die_v for_o a_o innocent_a man_n though_o perhaps_o some_o few_o of_o rare_a charity_n and_o self-denial_n will_v venture_v on_o death_n for_o a_o man_n of_o eminent_a worth_n and_o goodness_n 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o 8._o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v so_o transcendent_o declare_v and_o magnify_v that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n against_o his_o law_n and_o he_o christ_n die_v to_o reconcile_v and_o save_v we_o 2._o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o 9_o and_o if_o he_o love_v we_o so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v mere_a guilty_a sinner_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o now_o he_o have_v make_v and_o accept_v we_o as_o righteous_a pardon_v all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v certain_o save_v we_o from_o damnation_n 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o son_n death_n when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o pardon_v believer_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o glory_n and_o be_v now_o our_o head_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n by_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n and_o justify_v we_o at_o last_o and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o glory_n he_o that_o love_v his_o enemy_n will_v not_o damn_v his_o belove_a child_n 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o atonement_n 11._o and_o now_o moreover_o through_o this_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v upon_o our_o believe_v god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v our_o terrify_n avenge_a judge_n that_o he_o be_v become_v our_o great_a glory_v and_o joy_n he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n and_o he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o alsufficient_a portion_n and_o felicity_n 12._o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v 12._o in_o all_o this_o we_o have_v notice_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n that_o as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o by_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o all_o be_v sinner_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o even_o temporal_a death_n actual_o and_o eternal_a death_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o violate_a law_n as_o be_v our_o due_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 13_o 14._o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o moses_n law_n even_o from_o adam_n fall_n and_o whereas_o that_o be_v no_o sin_n nor_o impute_v to_o gild_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n yet_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n fall_n till_o moses_n and_o therefore_o all_o be_v under_o some_o law_n sin_n be_v so_o far_o impute_v to_o they_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o themselves_o as_o adam_n do_v against_o a_o express_a particular_a command_n and_o penal_a threaten_n by_o supernatural_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n nor_o all_o that_o die_v e._n g._n infant_n do_v actual_o and_o personal_o transgress_v therefore_o it_o be_v from_o he_o as_o his_o vitiate_a guilty_a seed_n that_o they_o derive_v original_a sin_n and_o by_o this_o vicious_a nature_n they_o at_o age_n sin_v actual_o against_o that_o law_n which_o they_o be_v under_o and_o by_o both_o be_v the_o child_n of_o death_n so_o that_o we_o may_v compare_v adam_n as_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o with_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o all_o true_a christian_n the_o root_n of_o holiness_n and_o life_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o 15._o but_o the_o disparity_n must_v be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n have_v such_o malignant_a power_n and_o pernicious_a efficacy_n as_o to_o procure_v the_o guilt_n and_o death_n of_o many_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n intercession_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a to_o the_o life_n of_o many_o 16._o and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n 16._o and_o there_o be_v this_o further_a difference_n that_o adam_n one_o man_n by_o one_o sin_n bring_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o all_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o pass_v else_o upon_o we_o but_o it_o be_v many_o sin_n of_o many_o man_n which_o christ_n do_v deliver_v we_o from_o in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o our_o justification_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o for_o if_o one_o offence_n of_o one_o man_n make_v all_o man_n subject_n to_o death_n by_o that_o one_o much_o more_o powerful_o and_o effectual_o they_o which_o receive_v from_o one_o redeemer_n abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o heal_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n shall_v certain_o reign_v in_o the_o purchase_a and_o promise_a life_n of_o glory_n by_o that_o one_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n 18._o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v pass_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o also_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o as_o the_o meritorious_a and_o procure_a cause_n the_o free_a gift_n come_v on_o all_o man_n for_o justification_n and_o life_n that_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n be_v make_v and_o offer_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o on_o condition_n of_o believe_v suitable_a acceptance_n and_o actual_o justify_v all_o to_o life_n who_o so_o believe_o accept_v it_o and_o unthankful_o reject_v it_o not_o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n disobedience_n all_o man_n as_o receive_v their_o nature_n from_o he_o be_v make_v guilty_a and_o corrupt_a and_o punishable_a as_o sinner_n so_o by_o the_o procure_n meritorious_a obedience_n of_o one_o in_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n in_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o soul_n and_o life_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o innocency_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o peculiar_a law_n of_o mediation_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v the_o many_o that_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o be_v constitute_v righteous_a and_o so_o account_v and_o judge_v of_o god_n even_o reconcile_v pardon_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n 20._o moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v
form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v for_o your_o change_n and_o deliverance_n that_o though_o you_o be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v obey_v not_o only_o bodily_a but_o from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o and_o to_o which_o you_o do_v consent_v 18._o be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n 18._o in_o your_o conversion_n and_o baptism_n you_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o servitude_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n you_o then_o by_o consent_n and_o covenant_n become_v christ_n servant_n for_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o membe_v servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o holiness_n 19_o i_o use_v this_o familiar_a speech_n by_o similitude_n and_o allegory_n as_o fit_v to_o your_o capacity_n as_o you_o do_v former_o use_v your_o body_n in_o uncleanness_n and_o iniquity_n as_o servant_n of_o iniquity_n so_o now_o use_v your_o body_n as_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n devote_v to_o god_n and_o sanctify_v to_o obey_v he_o 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n 20._o for_o when_o you_o live_v in_o the_o servitude_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n you_o live_v not_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n 21._o review_n now_o those_o work_n and_o think_v what_o you_o get_v by_o they_o you_o be_v just_o now_o ashamed_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o fruit_n for_o whatever_o sin_n seem_v in_o the_o commit_n misery_n and_o death_n be_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o where_o grace_n do_v not_o recover_v and_o forgive_v 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v by_o conversion_n change_v your_o master_n and_o life_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o fruit_n be_v a_o life_n of_o holiness_n here_o and_o hereafter_o at_o the_o end_n everlasting_a happiness_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 23._o for_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n be_v reward_v with_o death_n and_o this_o the_o law_n oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n be_v proclaim_v and_o bestow_v and_o do_v you_o not_o now_o see_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o saviour_n and_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o way_n of_o life_n than_o moses_n mere_a law_n or_o man_n own_o meritorious_a work_n and_o that_o our_o gospel_n be_v so_o far_o from_o favour_v sin_n that_o it_o declare_v the_o only_a way_n to_o be_v deliver_v both_o from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v make_v holy_a here_o and_o happy_a for_o ever_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v 1._o i_o have_v use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o one_o raise_v from_o death_n and_o of_o a_o servant_n and_o one_o set_v free_a and_o under_o another_o master_n i_o will_v now_o add_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o marry_a woman_n and_o a_o dead_a husband_n you_o know_v who_o know_v the_o law_n that_o the_o law_n of_o superiority_n which_o give_v one_o power_n over_o another_o oblige_v only_o until_o death_n 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o her_o husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o husband_n 2._o the_o law_n bind_v a_o wife_n to_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o die_v but_o then_o she_o be_v thereby_o no_o long_o bind_v to_o he_o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n 3._o so_o that_o though_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n who_o marry_v another_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v yet_o when_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o obligation_n and_o be_v no_o adulteress_n for_o marry_v with_o another_o 4._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n 4._o so_o death_n have_v separate_v the_o law_n and_o the_o believe_a jew_n the_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o come_n and_o death_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v dead_a to_o you_o as_o you_o by_o faith_n and_o baptism_n be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o cause_v this_o by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v raise_v you_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o guilt_n and_o legal_a condemnation_n to_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o regeneration_n may_v cause_v you_o to_o generate_v the_o holy_a fruit_n of_o love_n and_o good_a work_n and_o live_v hereafter_o unto_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o mere_a corrupt_a nature_n and_o only_o under_o a_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v law_n without_o the_o gospel_n and_o its_o grace_n the_o law_n do_v but_o irritate_fw-la and_o show_v our_o carnal_a lust_n and_o cause_v our_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n and_o do_v not_o either_o heal_v or_o pardon_v we_o 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o law_n and_o so_o from_o its_o manifold_a difficult_a imposition_n all_o which_o we_o can_v not_o fulfil_v and_o also_o from_o its_o curse_n of_o those_o that_o fulfil_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v abolish_v and_o bind_v we_o no_o more_o that_o now_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n with_o new_a heart_n and_o life_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o carnal_o in_o the_o bondage_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 7._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v nay_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v 7._o but_o think_v not_o by_o this_o that_o we_o infer_v that_o the_o law_n be_v bad_a or_o culpable_a or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o so_o far_o be_o i_o from_o such_o a_o thought_n that_o i_o testify_v that_o the_o law_n be_v the_o forbidder_fw-mi and_o discoverer_n and_o condemner_n of_o sin_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v my_o heart_n inordinate_a desire_n or_o lust_n to_o be_v so_o bad_a if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o corrupt_a nature_n hardly_o discern_v the_o evil_a of_o its_o own_o inclination_n so_o be_v it_o it_o break_v not_o out_o into_o act_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v it_o be_v blameless_a because_o its_o natural_a 8._o but_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v dead_a 8._o but_o my_o own_o soul_n have_v sinful_a inclination_n and_o imperfection_n by_o original_a corruption_n and_o the_o evil_a habit_n increase_v by_o actual_a sin_n and_o by_o these_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o to_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o evil_a that_o a_o
the_o judgement_n of_o other_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n never_o mean_v to_o restore_v the_o jewish_a polity_n under_o moses_n law_n for_o that_o law_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n and_o so_o that_o polity_n it_o be_v jewish_a contradiction_n of_o christianity_n to_o expect_v such_o a_o restoration_n 2._o much_o less_o will_v god_n ever_o confine_v the_o church_n and_o covenant_n of_o peculiarity_n to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o take_v it_o from_o the_o gentile_n and_o cease_v catholicism_n 3._o nor_o will_v god_n restore_v and_o confine_v the_o jew_n to_o their_o ancient_a country_n in_o palestine_n which_o be_v such_o a_o country_n of_o wales_n now_o barren_a and_o about_o half_a as_o big_a as_o england_n will_v be_v far_o from_o make_v they_o a_o people_n of_o eminent_a glory_n in_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o contemptible_a in_o that_o respect_n 4._o nor_o have_v god_n promise_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o carnal_a sort_n of_o they_o do_v expect_v 5._o therefore_o no_o other_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o they_o become_v part_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n 6._o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o history_n that_o this_o be_v perform_v long_o ago_o the_o main_a body_n of_o their_o nation_n be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n to_o which_o purpose_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o myriad_o be_v convert_v in_o judea_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2._o in_o all_o other_o country_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o scatter_a jew_n have_v synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n first_o preach_v and_o where_o they_o first_o gather_v the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 3._o a_o vast_a number_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v destroy_v by_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n when_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o destroy_v 4._o many_o more_o jew_n be_v then_o convert_v when_o they_o see_v god_n judgement_n execute_v on_o they_o and_o the_o christian_n spare_v 5._o vast_a number_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v destroy_v by_o adrian_n and_o the_o christian_n spare_v and_o many_o turn_v christian_n then_o 6._o since_o then_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o solemn_a dispute_n and_o many_o jew_n become_v eminent_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n 7._o they_o be_v ever_o fond_a of_o their_o own_o country_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o as_o many_o as_o can_v live_v there_o and_o it_o be_v know_v that_o all_o conqueror_n use_v to_o transplant_v only_o the_o rich_a and_o ruling_n man_n and_o leave_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o poor_a labourer_n to_o manure_v the_o ground_n that_o it_o may_v yield_v they_o tribute_n so_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n and_o so_o in_o england_n do_v the_o roman_n saxon_n dane_n and_o norman_n they_o leave_v the_o vulgar_a to_o possess_v the_o land_n under_o they_o or_o else_o the_o land_n will_v have_v be_v unprofitable_a to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o soldier_n that_o they_o drive_v into_o wales_n so_o that_o we_o be_v most_o of_o a_o british_a offspring_n now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o follow_a christian_a emperor_n though_o no_o country_n whole_o turn_v christian_n of_o a_o long_a time_n judea_n turn_v as_o other_o province_n do_v and_o have_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o patriarch_n in_o council_n and_o proportionable_o rather_o more_o than_o in_o other_o country_n be_v christian_n there_o so_o that_o judea_n be_v christian_n as_o other_o province_n be_v chap._n xii_o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 1._o now_o to_o make_v application_n of_o all_o this_o doctrine_n fore-written_a i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o gentile_n salvation_n by_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n those_o costly_a sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v abrogate_a by_o christ_n that_o you_o will_v resign_v and_o dedicate_v yourselves_o to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o live_a holy_a sacrifice_n give_v up_o your_o own_o body_n whole_o to_o he_o even_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o command_n and_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o call_v you_o to_o even_o to_o death_n which_o will_v be_v better_o than_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n even_o a_o reasonable_a holy_a acceptable_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o now_o you_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n conform_v not_o yourselves_o to_o the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v transform_v from_o your_o former_a error_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n by_o truth_n and_o holiness_n that_o you_o may_v know_v by_o experience_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n way_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n 3._o for_o i_o say_v through_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v among_o you_o not_o to_o think_v of_o himself_o more_o high_o than_o he_o ought_v to_o think_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o special_o because_o that_o the_o proud_a overvalue_a of_o man_n own_o understanding_n and_o think_v that_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o do_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n of_o censure_n division_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n i_o do_v as_o a_o apostle_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o god_n admonish_v and_o charge_v you_o all_o every_o one_o to_o think_v humble_o of_o himself_o and_o not_o to_o think_v yourselves_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o you_o be_v but_o with_o wise_a self-suspition_n and_o consciousness_n of_o your_o ignorance_n and_o great_a imperfection_n to_o think_v sober_o of_o yourselves_o according_a to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o wisdom_n give_v you_o of_o god_n 4_o 5._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o 4_o 5._o for_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n have_v great_a diversity_n in_o number_n and_o office_n so_o we_o though_o many_o individual_a person_n make_v up_o one_o body_n or_o church_n in_o christ_n the_o head_n in_o who_o we_o be_v unite_v and_o be_v relate_v to_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n 7._o or_o ministry_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v 6_o 7._o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v various_a degree_n of_o gift_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o to_o make_v all_o equal_a in_o gift_n or_o office_n let_v all_o confine_v themselves_o to_o their_o measure_n and_o office_n and_o that_o let_v they_o faithful_o execute_v let_v those_o that_o be_v inspire_v to_o speak_v as_o from_o god_n by_o prediction_n or_o instruction_n speak_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n and_o no_o more_o and_o not_o pretend_v special_a revelation_n against_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o faith_n let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o special_a service_n for_o the_o church_n perform_v their_o own_o office_n faithful_o therein_o and_o let_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v be_v faithful_a teacher_n neglect_v not_o your_o own_o part_n and_o invade_v not_o other_o 8._o or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v to_o exhort_v man_n to_o practice_v what_o be_v teach_v let_v he_o do_v it_o diligent_o for_o man_n corrupt_a will_n and_o affection_n have_v need_n of_o excitation_n and_o persuasion_n as_o well_o as_o their_o understanding_n of_o information_n he_o that_o give_v his_o own_o or_o the_o church_n let_v he_o do_v it_o sincere_o and_o impartial_o he_o that_o be_v entrust_v to_o govern_v church_n or_o family_n let_v he_o
matter_n though_o i_o despise_v no_o man_n just_a admonition_n man_n judgement_n signify_v little_a as_o to_o myself_o further_o than_o it_o may_v be_v hurtful_a to_o other_o for_o my_o case_n will_v not_o be_v final_o determine_v by_o any_o man_n judgement_n nor_o by_o my_o own_o 4._o for_o i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o hereby_o justify_v but_o he_o that_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n 4._o for_o my_o conscience_n be_v witness_n of_o my_o sincerity_n and_o i_o know_v no_o unfaithfulness_n in_o my_o stewardship_n though_o i_o be_o yet_o imperfect_a but_o this_o be_v not_o my_o decide_n justification_n nor_o be_v my_o conscience_n any_o public_a or_o final_a judge_n but_o only_o the_o discerner_n of_o my_o case_n it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o judgement_n must_v public_o and_o final_o pass_v my_o doom_n 5._o therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 5._o therefore_o usurp_v not_o god_n part_n in_o uncalled_a bold_a and_o peremptory_a judge_v stay_v till_o god_n day_n come_v he_o will_v bring_v work_n of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o open_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o then_o those_o that_o indeed_o be_v excellent_a person_n shall_v have_v god_n approbation_n and_o praise_n which_o be_v better_o than_o the_o applause_n of_o faction_n and_o partial_a follower_n 6._o and_o these_o thing_n brethren_n i_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v to_o myself_o and_o to_o apollo_n for_o your_o sake_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v in_o we_o not_o to_o think_v of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o no_o one_o of_o you_o be_v puff_v up_o for_o one_o against_o another_o 6._o all_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v as_o if_o the_o case_n have_v be_v my_o own_o and_o apollo_n to_o warn_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n of_o make_v man_n the_o head_n of_o faction_n and_o division_n by_o think_v over_o high_o of_o yourselves_o or_o they_o and_o that_o you_o think_v of_o all_o minister_n but_o as_o god_n steward_n for_o your_o good_a as_o i_o write_v here-before_a and_o use_v they_o for_o concord_n and_o not_o for_o sect_n 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v though_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 7._o and_o if_o real_o any_o of_o you_o be_v wise_a than_o other_o who_o give_v thou_o that_o wisdom_n which_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o be_v not_o free_o give_v thou_o without_o desert_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o give_v thou_o why_o be_v thou_o puff_v up_o and_o boast_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deserve_v or_o be_v from_o thyself_o 8._o now_o you_o be_v full_a now_o you_o be_v rich_a you_o have_v reign_v as_o king_n without_o we_o and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n you_o do_v reign_v that_o we_o also_o may_v reign_v with_o you_o 8._o you_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v grow_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a under_o your_o exalt_a envious_a teacher_n than_o you_o be_v under_o we_o and_o so_o set_v light_n by_o those_o that_o convert_v you_o you_o be_v as_o king_n in_o your_o fullness_n and_o prosperity_n in_o your_o own_o conceit_n since_o i_o be_v with_o you_o and_o i_o will_v you_o be_v so_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o partake_v with_o you_o and_o be_v refresh_v with_o you_o under_o all_o the_o persecution_n which_o we_o yet_o endure_v 9_o for_o i_o think_v god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o the_o apostle_n last_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n for_o we_o be_v make_v a_o spectacle_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o angel_n and_o to_o man_n 9_o for_o god_n seem_v to_o have_v call_v we_o apostle_n to_o be_v expose_v on_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n as_o last_o and_o appoint_v to_o great_a suffering_n than_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o suffer_v before_o we_o in_o our_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v make_v public_a spectacle_n to_o the_o world_n both_o angel_n and_o men._n 10._o we_o be_v fool_n for_o christ_n sake_n but_o you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ_n we_o be_v weak_a but_o you_o be_v strong_a you_o be_v honourable_a but_o we_o be_v despise_v 10._o while_o you_o be_v conceit_v of_o yourselves_o as_o wise_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o strong_a and_o honourable_a we_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o boaster_n of_o the_o world_n as_o fool_n and_o weak_a 11_o 21._o even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n and_o labour_v work_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n 11_o 12._o your_o prosperous_a state_n and_o our_o suffer_a state_n much_o differ_v former_o and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o be_v take_v for_o contemptible_a vagabond_n and_o live_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o poor_a clothing_n abuse_v and_o buffet_v without_o justice_n or_o relief_n have_v no_o fix_v habitation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o put_v to_o get_v our_o bread_n by_o our_o handy_a labour_n while_o we_o preach_v to_o other_o 12_o 13._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o 13._o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n 12_o 13._o be_v revile_v by_o opprobrious_a word_n we_o wish_v they_o well_o that_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_o persecute_v we_o put_v all_o up_o and_o patient_o bear_v it_o be_v defame_v by_o vilify_a false_a accuser_n we_o entreat_v and_o speak_v they_o fair_a we_o be_v esteem_v and_o use_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o offscouring_a refuse_v and_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o unworthy_a of_o humane_a society_n or_o peace_n to_o this_o day_n 14._o i_o write_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o shame_v you_o but_o as_o my_o belove_a son_n i_o warn_v you_o 14._o and_o though_o we_o suffer_v all_o this_o for_o you_o and_o such_o other_o and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v add_v to_o my_o affliction_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v ease_v i_o write_v it_o to_o warn_v you_o and_o not_o to_o reproach_v you_o with_o it_o even_o as_o to_o my_o son_n and_o not_o my_o enemy_n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v ten_o thousand_o instructor_n in_o christ_n yet_o have_v you_o not_o many_o father_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n 15._o for_o though_o you_o have_v never_o so_o many_o teacher_n you_o owe_v some_o special_a respect_n to_o i_o who_o be_o your_o father_n or_o first_o converter_n by_o my_o ministry_n 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o 16._o wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v no_o teacher_n draw_v you_o from_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o from_o christ_n but_o constant_o adhere_v to_o it_o 17._o for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o timotheus_n who_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n and_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v bring_v you_o into_o remembrance_n of_o my_o way_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o i_o teach_v every_o where_o in_o every_o church_n 17._o and_o till_o i_o can_v come_v myself_o i_o have_v send_v timothy_n who_o be_v my_o son_n and_o faithful_a who_o know_v my_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v faithful_o remember_v you_o of_o they_o 18._o now_o some_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o though_o i_o will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o 18_o some_o envious_a teacher_n vaunt_v as_o if_o i_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o you_o and_o stand_v before_o they_o 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v know_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o they_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o the_o power_n 19_o but_o i_o will_v come_v short_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v and_o will_v try_v your_o boast_n envious_a teacher_n not_o who_o have_v the_o smooth_a tongue_n but_o who_o have_v the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 20._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v nor_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n or_o carry_v on_o by_o smooth_a word_n but_o by_o work_n of_o divine_a efficacy_n and_o power_n 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 21._o and_o have_v you_o not_o rather_o that_o i_o come_v in_o love_n and_o meekness_n
this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n 27._o and_o it_o be_v so_o sacred_a a_o institution_n for_o so_o high_a a_o use_n whoever_o shall_v profane_v it_o and_o use_v it_o but_o as_o common_a food_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o signification_n and_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o union_n with_o he_o and_o one_o another_o he_o partake_v in_o gild_n with_o they_o that_o despise_v and_o crucify_v he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n 28._o but_o let_v man_n try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o their_o heart_n and_o practice_n do_v answer_v the_o necessary_a end_n of_o this_o holy_a institution_n come_v to_o it_o as_o reverend_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacramental_a or_o representative_a sacrifice_v body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o penitent_a and_o believe_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o need_v of_o a_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o pardon_v and_o heal_a grace_n trust_v the_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n on_o he_o and_o sincere_o renew_v their_o self-dedication_n to_o he_o and_o covenant_n of_o new_a obedience_n to_o he_o in_o love_n and_o unity_n with_o his_o church_n even_o all_o sincere_a believer_n and_o so_o let_v they_o comfortable_o herein_o communicate_v 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v otherwise_o than_o thus_o that_o be_v profane_o and_o not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n do_v but_o draw_v judgement_n on_o himself_o in_o stead_n of_o grace_n 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n 30._o for_o this_o very_a sin_n of_o profane_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n god_n have_v inflict_v on_o many_o of_o you_o weakness_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n on_o some_o for_o god_n use_v paternal_a castigation_n justice_n and_o punishment_n even_o on_o his_o family_n 31._o for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v 31._o and_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v and_o judge_v ourselves_o and_o so_o come_v to_o this_o feast_n as_o true_a penitent_a believer_n with_o a_o right_a intent_n and_o holy_a reverence_n we_o shall_v escape_v such_o castigatory_a penalty_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 32._o but_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 32._o but_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o his_o family_n be_v not_o by_o destructive_a revenge_n but_o fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o unholy_a world_n 33._o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v tarry_v one_o for_o another_o 33._o wherefore_o as_o brethren_n do_v all_o in_o that_o impartial_a unity_n and_o love_n as_o answer_v your_o profession_n and_o christ_n institution_n and_o not_o in_o selfishness_n division_n or_o profaneness_n 34._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v 34._o let_v the_o hungry_a eat_v at_o home_n and_o not_o disorder_v the_o sacred_a communion_n and_o use_v it_o carnal_o or_o as_o a_o common_a feast_n and_o that_o with_o uncharitable_a inequality_n lest_o your_o profanation_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o thing_n bring_v down_o god_n judgement_n on_o you_o as_o for_o other_o point_n of_o church_n order_n i_o will_v determine_v they_o when_o i_o come_v annotation_n i._o as_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n cover_v and_o hair_n mention_v ver_n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o significancy_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o must_v decide_v the_o case_n and_o that_o as_o word_n so_o this_o action_n be_v a_o arbitrary_a sign_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o custom_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o country_n as_o the_o expositor_n and_o that_o with_o we_o where_o man_n be_v uncover_v signify_v reverence_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o superior_a the_o case_n quite_o differ_v from_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o and_o yet_o the_o custom_n be_v so_o common_a in_o most_o nation_n for_o woman_n to_o wear_v their_o hair_n at_o full_a length_n and_o man_n to_o cut_v it_o that_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o nature_n that_o tend_v to_o this_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v in_o kneel_v and_o prostration_n to_o show_v humiliation_n and_o submission_n and_o to_o confound_v the_o difference_n of_o sex_n in_o habit_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n tend_v to_o debauchery_n and_o to_o hide_v unclean_a and_o beastly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o though_o a_o man_n may_v in_o such_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v as_o the_o worst_a do_v in_o a_o undecent_a fashion_n to_o aovid_v some_o great_a evil_n as_o among_o thief_n or_o persecutor_n to_o escape_v unknown_a as_o one_o may_v wear_v woman_n clothes_n to_o escape_v from_o unjust_a imprisonment_n or_o death_n yet_o sober_a godly_a person_n shall_v not_o without_o such_o necessity_n imitate_v the_o fashion_n which_o be_v the_o ensign_n of_o pride_n debauchery_n or_o any_o sinful_a self-distinguishing_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n apply_v this_o to_o our_o case_n of_o man_n wear_v great_a periyuk_n and_o that_o of_o woman_n hair_n who_o sell_v it_o for_o that_o use_n and_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o woman_n naked_a breast_n and_o gown_n with_o long_a superfluous_a train_n while_o the_o poor_a want_n necessary_a clothing_n etc._n etc._n what_o will_v paul_n have_v say_v if_o any_o of_o these_o have_v be_v then_o the_o case_n ii_o it_o be_v a_o most_o doleful_a case_n that_o satan_n have_v prevail_v to_o turn_v this_o sacred_a institution_n of_o christ_n supper_n into_o the_o matter_n of_o bloody_a contention_n with_o sâ—me_n and_o of_o uncomfortable_a distract_n scruple_n and_o fear_n with_o other_o when_o as_o christ_n ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o firm_a bond_n of_o constant_a love_n and_o unity_n and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o penitent_a believer_n 1._o on_o one_o side_n by_o over_n in_o the_o dogmatical_a and_o ceremonious_a part_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o monster_n of_o transubstantiation_n the_o priest_n communion_n alone_o while_o the_o people_n look_v on_o a_o half_a sacrament_n without_o the_o cup_n a_o latin_a mass_n not_o understand_v a_o real_a sacrifice_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o representative_a commemorative_n sacrifice_n the_o adoration_n of_o bread_n as_o god_n suppose_v to_o be_v no_o bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o god_n indeed_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o engine_n to_o wrack_v man_n conscience_n and_o tear_v the_o church_n by_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o dare_v not_o conform_v to_o all_o the_o dress_n which_o usurp_v domination_n have_v paint_v this_o sacrament_n withal_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v shed_v for_o not_o follow_v all_o these_o opinion_n and_o antic_a ceremony_n that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v abuse_v by_o so_o that_o alas_o how_o many_o church_n be_v tear_v and_o persecute_v one_o another_o for_o not_o use_v this_o sacrament_n of_o love_n and_o communion_n according_a to_o those_o device_n of_o man_n which_o peter_n or_o paul_n never_o use_v or_o approve_v 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o godly_a person_n quite_o misunderstand_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n about_o unworthy_a receive_n come_v with_o such_o a_o excess_n of_o reverence_n and_o fear_n lest_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n that_o either_o they_o seldom_o venture_v to_o communicate_v which_o the_o old_a christian_n do_v often_o than_o every_o lord_n day_n or_o else_o they_o be_v more_o terrify_v far_o than_o comfort_v and_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v sudden_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o receive_v while_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o comfort_n by_o mistake_v and_o unbelieve_a fear_n when_o they_o feel_v not_o their_o expectation_n answer_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v as_o have_v receive_v unworthy_o and_o shall_v they_o do_v so_o by_o prayer_n and_o hearing_n what_o a_o torment_n and_o slavery_n will_v they_o make_v of_o religion_n by_o their_o error_n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a who_o true_o receive_v unworthy_o can_v from_o the_o bare_a do_v of_o the_o outward_a act_n steal_v to_o themselves_o that_o deceitful_a comfort_n by_o which_o they_o be_v
and_o violent_o persecute_v good_a christian_n that_o do_v but_o avoid_v as_o sinful_a some_o circumstance_n or_o form_n which_o their_o canon_n impose_v as_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o make_v necessary_a mere_o by_o themselves_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o will_v make_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o communicate_v in_o idolatry_n or_o to_o commit_v any_o sin_n for_o their_o communion_n or_o to_o own_o such_o worship_n as_o we_o know_v god_n reject_v but_o as_o he_o pardon_v the_o faulty_a imperfection_n of_o other_o man_n and_o churches_n worship_n and_o of_o our_o own_o so_o must_v we_o bear_v with_o our_o own_o and_o the_o church_n tolerable_a fail_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v cure_v they_o ii_o they_o be_v mistake_v that_o think_v it_o be_v unequal_a marry_n with_o infidel_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o only_o or_o chief_o mean_v the_o word_n translate_v yoke_v signify_v here_o rather_o incline_v towards_o they_o as_o the_o balance_n be_v by_o weight_n and_o that_o whâ—ch_v paul_n chief_o plead_v against_o all_o along_o be_v that_o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jezebel_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o god_n hate_v which_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o this_o on_o pretence_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o revelation_n than_o paul_n have_v chap._n vii_o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 1._o have_v these_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o own_o you_o and_o dwell_v in_o you_o on_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o keep_v yourselves_o pure_a to_o he_o from_o fleshly_a vice_n and_o idol-communion_n let_v we_o avoid_v all_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o fornication_n or_o outward_a symbolise_n with_o idolater_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n by_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o seducer_n or_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o depart_v from_o god_n 2._o receive_v we_o we_o have_v wrong_v no_o man_n we_o have_v corrupt_v no_o man_n we_o have_v defraud_v no_o man_n 2._o and_o let_v not_o seduce_v teacher_n turn_v you_o from_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o we_o by_o who_o you_o be_v convert_v we_o have_v not_o do_v by_o you_o as_o they_o do_v we_o have_v wrong_v none_o corrupt_v none_o nor_o covetous_o overreach_v or_o defraud_v any_o 3._o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o condemn_v you_o for_o i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o you_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o die_v and_o live_v with_o you_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o censorious_o or_o for_o your_o reproach_n that_o i_o say_v this_o for_o you_o be_v dear_a unto_o i_o 4._o great_a be_v my_o boldness_n of_o speech_n towards_o you_o great_a be_v my_o glory_v of_o you_o i_o be_o fill_v with_o comfort_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 4._o it_o be_v my_o love_n that_o make_v i_o use_v so_o much_o freedom_n of_o speech_n to_o you_o and_o make_v i_o boast_v of_o you_o i_o be_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o think_v of_o your_o continuance_n in_o the_o faith_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v come_v into_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n but_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n 5._o and_o our_o condition_n need_v such_o consolation_n for_o in_o macedonia_n our_o flesh_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o labour_n and_o trouble_v we_o have_v persecution_n and_o opposition_n without_o and_o fear_n within_o 6._o nevertheless_o god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o comfort_v we_o by_o the_o come_n of_o titus_n 6._o but_o god_n who_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v humble_v make_v the_o come_n of_o titus_n a_o comfort_n to_o i_o 7._o and_o not_o by_o his_o come_n only_o but_o by_o the_o consolation_n wherewith_o he_o be_v comfort_v in_o you_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o your_o earnest_a desire_n your_o mourning_n your_o fervent_a mind_n towards_o i_o so_o that_o i_o rejoice_v the_o more_o 7._o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o company_n and_o welfare_n as_o for_o the_o glad_a tiding_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o you_o even_o of_o your_o earnest_a desire_n of_o i_o your_o sorrow_n for_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o reprove_v and_o your_o zeal_n in_o my_o just_a vindication_n against_o accuser_n which_o be_v my_o joy_n for_o you_o 8._o for_o though_o i_o make_v you_o sorry_a with_o a_o letter_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v though_o i_o do_v repent_v for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o epistle_n make_v you_o sorry_a though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 8._o for_o though_o till_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o success_n i_o be_v trouble_v myself_o that_o i_o must_v trouble_v you_o yet_o now_o i_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o sorrow_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o you_o be_v but_o short_a till_o the_o reprove_v sinner_n do_v repent_v 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o 9_o and_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o in_o your_o grief_n as_o such_o for_o sorrow_n be_v but_o to_o prepare_v for_o joy_n by_o reformation_n but_o that_o your_o sorrow_n be_v godly_a and_o wrought_v repentance_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o forgiveness_n and_o salvation_n that_o i_o be_o satisfy_v my_o plain_a deal_n with_o you_o be_v not_o to_o your_o damage_n but_o to_o your_o gain_n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n 10._o for_o godly_a sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o good_a so_o it_o work_v repentance_n and_o recovery_n from_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o save_n of_o the_o sinner_n but_o the_o sorrow_n for_o loss_n and_o cross_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o over_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sinful_a and_o as_o it_o do_v but_o hurt_v the_o soul_n so_o do_v it_o the_o body_n and_o hasten_v death_n 11._o for_o behold_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_v of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v approve_v yourselves_o to_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o matter_n 11._o of_o this_o you_o have_v now_o experience_n in_o yourselves_o for_o your_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o the_o scandal_n that_o rise_v among_o you_o have_v wrought_v great_a carefulness_n to_o search_v out_o the_o case_n and_o to_o reform_v it_o great_a care_n to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o partake_v in_o the_o guilt_n great_a indignation_n against_o the_o sin_n great_a fear_n of_o god_n lest_o he_o shall_v avenge_v it_o great_a desire_n after_o a_o reformation_n great_a zeal_n against_o any_o church-pollution_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o just_a revenge_n on_o the_o offender_n by_o way_n of_o penitence_n and_o on_o yourselves_o for_o any_o degree_n of_o guilt_n so_o that_o you_o have_v by_o all_o mean_v show_v that_o you_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o guilt_n 12._o wherefore_o though_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o do_v it_o not_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n nor_o for_o his_o cause_n that_o suffer_v wrong_v but_o that_o our_o care_n for_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v unto_o you_o 12._o and_o my_o sharp_a writing_n to_o you_o be_v not_o mere_o to_o right_v one_o man_n against_o the_o injury_n of_o another_o as_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o love_n to_o you_o and_o care_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o god_n 13._o therefore_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o your_o comfort_n yea_o and_o exceed_o the_o more_o joy_v we_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o titus_n because_o his_o spirit_n be_v refresh_v by_o you_o all_o 13._o therefore_o in_o these_o fruit_n which_o tend_v to_o your_o own_o comfort_n i_o also_o a_o comfort_v to_o which_o much_o be_v add_v by_o the_o comfort_n that_o titus_n have_v amomg_v you_o 14._o for_o it_o i_o have_v boast_v any_o thing_n to_o he_o of_o you_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a but_o as_o we_o speak_v all_o thing_n to_o you_o in_o truth_n even_o so_o our_o boast_n which_o i_o make_v before_o titus_n be_v find_v a_o truth_n 14._o for_o you_o have_v confirm_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a which_o i_o boast_o speak_v of_o you_o so_o that_o i_o have_v
believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n 19_o 20._o and_o how_o wonderful_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o power_n in_o we_o that_o believe_v in_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o illumination_n faith_n hope_n love_n joy_n patience_n to_o go_v on_o in_o labour_n and_o suffer_v for_o christ_n suitable_a to_o the_o power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n where_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 21._o far_o above_o all_o the_o prince_n state_n and_o power_n on_o earth_n the_o great_a conqueror_n or_o monarch_n whether_o those_o that_o persecute_v he_o and_o we_o or_o any_o other_o even_o those_o above_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v go_v to_o angel_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o spirit_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n 22._o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n good_a and_o the_o end_n of_o redemption_n 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o 23._o which_o church_n be_v his_o body_n mystical_a the_o celestial_a political_a society_n unite_v to_o and_o under_o he_o in_o which_o he_o attain_v full_o the_o end_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o in_o who_o as_o glorify_v with_o he_o he_o be_v effective_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a saviour_n in_o who_o he_o will_v delight_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o god_n that_o be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n full_o manifest_v his_o love_n and_o glory_n note_v 1._o that_o the_o text_n distinguish_v christ_n relation_n to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o be_v head_n to_o the_o church_n by_o vital_a influx_n as_o his_o body_n he_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n some_o as_o utensil_n for_o the_o church_n and_o some_o as_o conquer_a rebel_n or_o enemy_n 2._o how_o little_a reason_n the_o church_n have_v to_o fear_v malicious_a principality_n or_o power_n or_o great_a name_n or_o devil_n any_o further_a than_o we_o fear_v ourselves_o lest_o we_o yield_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o temptation_n see_v they_o be_v all_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o therefore_o our_o sinful_a fear_n do_v plain_o prove_v our_o unbelief_n in_o that_o degree_n that_o it_o prevail_v 3._o as_o the_o same_o love_n so_o the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n that_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o miracle_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v for_o and_o glorify_v on_o the_o church_n and_o this_o glory_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n though_o now_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o in_o the_o grave_a seem_v a_o forsake_a shatter_a desolate_a thing_n 4._o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o christ_n take_v what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o church_n and_o member_n as_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o will_v judge_v man_n according_o 5._o the_o great_a service_n that_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o contribute_v our_o utmost_a labour_n and_o help_v for_o the_o church_n he_o himself_o need_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v chap._n ii_o 1._o and_o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1._o and_o you_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o church_n have_v he_o revive_v and_o quicken_v by_o his_o mortify_n and_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o by_o absolve_v you_o from_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n who_o be_v in_o and_o by_o your_o sin_n as_o dead_a to_o spiritual_a save_a good_a and_o liable_a by_o gild_n to_o everlasting_a death_n your_o state_n of_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o state_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n 2._o in_o this_o sin_n you_o live_v in_o your_o former_a gentile_a state_n according_a to_o the_o temptation_n and_o will_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v by_o god_n permission_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n and_o by_o his_o temptation_n work_v in_o the_o unpersuadable_a unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a against_o god_n grace_n and_o their_o salvation_n 3._o among_o who_o also_o we_o all_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o time_n past_a in_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o flesh_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o 3._o and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v former_o such_o as_o they_o and_o live_v among_o they_o in_o fleshly_a lust_n fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o false_a â—easoning_n and_o be_v by_o natural_a corruption_n not_o only_o as_o child_n of_o adam_n but_o also_o the_o progeny_n of_o heathen_n the_o heir_n of_o god_n wrath_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n by_o his_o justice_n as_o other_o man_n and_o special_o heathen_n be_v 4._o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o 5._o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v 6._o and_o have_v raise_v we_o up_o together_o and_o make_v we_o sit_v together_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o god_n who_o be_v very_o merciful_a to_o manifest_v his_o own_o free_a love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o other_o dead_a in_o sin_n have_v by_o his_o own_o grace_n begin_v our_o salvation_n conform_v we_o to_o the_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n by_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o holiness_n and_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_a and_o fore-taste_a of_o glory_n 7._o that_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v he_o may_v show_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n 7._o that_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n in_o which_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o be_v resplendent_a 8._o for_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 9_o not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v 8_o 9_o for_o your_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a grace_n and_o gift_n through_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o of_o your_o own_o contrive_n merit_a seek_v or_o effect_v but_o all_o of_o god_n own_o gift_n who_o have_v choose_v this_o way_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o work_n that_o none_o may_v boast_v and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o themselves_o which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n 10._o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 10._o not_o that_o we_o hereby_o exclude_v good_a work_n by_o exclude_v man_n boast_v of_o his_o own_o power_n or_o merit_n for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v god_n work_v new_o make_v by_o regeneration_n which_o plant_v we_o into_o christ_n purposely_o to_o do_v those_o good_a work_n which_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o mere_a nature_n enable_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o do_v these_o god_n have_v fore-ordained_n and_o prescribe_v for_o we_o to_o live_v in_o and_o by_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o do_v they_o 11._o wherefore_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v call_v uncircumcision_n by_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v by_o hand_n 12._o that_o at_o that_o time_n you_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 11_o 12._o and_o that_o you_o may_v due_o value_v the_o mercy_n of_o your_o vocation_n you_o must_v never_o forget_v that_o you_o be_v of_o the_o gentile_n call_v uncircumcised_a by_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o
for_o we_o which_o thence_o he_o will_v bestow_v 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n 13._o if_o these_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n effectual_a against_o corporal_a legal_a uncleanness_n by_o a_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n 14._o most_o certain_o then_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o spotless_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sovereign_n righteous_a judge_n to_o cleanse_v soul_n and_o conscience_n from_o the_o power_n and_o guilt_n of_o dead_a work_n which_o signify_v a_o death_n in_o sin_n and_o tend_v to_o death_n for_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n who_o will_v accept_v we_o to_o a_o everlasting_a life_n note_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o which_o christ_n offer_v himself_o some_o expositor_n understand_v christ_n immortal_a soul_n voluntary_o resign_v his_o life_n 2._o other_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_z person_n in_o the_o trinity_n by_o who_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v and_o to_o do_v his_o miracle_n 3._o other_o understand_v his_o own_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o second_o person_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v sure_o which_o be_v mean_v but_o it_o be_v of_o no_o great_a moment_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o indeed_o he_o do_v it_o by_o all_o these_o three_o there_o be_v a_o four_o opinion_n of_o some_o that_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o prime_n superangelical_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o think_v by_o eternal_a emanation_n come_v from_o the_o deity_n unite_v to_o it_o which_o they_o make_v a_o middle_a three_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o as_o a_o creature_n he_o be_v advance_v above_o all_o angel_n because_o they_o take_v angel_n and_o man_n to_o to_o be_v specie_fw-la distinct_a and_o that_o if_o humane_a nature_n must_v be_v set_v above_o angel_n in_o itself_o it_o must_v thereby_o change_v its_o species_n and_o be_v no_o more_o humane_a but_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n in_o such_o mystery_n be_v safe_a and_o not_o to_o presume_v 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n 15._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n become_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o procure_v seal_n and_o promulgate_v the_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o his_o death_n do_v that_o which_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n can_v do_v in_o expiation_n of_o the_o jew_n sin_n commit_v under_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o be_v by_o his_o call_n make_v sound_a believer_n may_v by_o promise_n be_v secure_v of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o possess_v of_o it_o in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n 17._o for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v 16_o 17._o and_o christ_n be_v by_o his_o sponsion_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n his_o donation_n do_v presuppose_v his_o purchase_n and_o thence_o his_o covenant_n have_v also_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o testament_n which_o suppose_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n and_o be_v not_o of_o efficacy_n till_o then_o to_o give_v full_a right_n to_o what_o he_o bequeathe_v note_v that_o the_o eminent_a evangelical_n kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n in_o its_o last_o full_a edition_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o obscure_a state_n of_o promise_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n begin_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o send_v of_o the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v but_o as_o a_o embryo_n before_o 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n 18._o therefore_o the_o first_o as_o figurative_a of_o the_o second_o be_v consecrate_v and_o seal_v in_o blood_n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_a wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o note_v 1_o god_n purposely_o institute_v all_o these_o bloody_a purification_n to_o prefigure_v christ_n 2._o the_o custom_n of_o sacrifice_v from_o the_o fall_n must_v arise_v from_o divine_a institution_n and_o not_o without_o it_o from_o natural_a invention_n as_o some_o now_o affirm_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v propagate_v among_o all_o idolater_n through_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o tradition_n from_o adam_n 2._o corrupt_a by_o devil_n who_o will_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n promote_v the_o imitation_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o papist_n sprinkle_v of_o holy_a water_n be_v such_o another_o corrupt_a imitation_n set_v up_o their_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o god_n which_o christ_n abolish_v 23._o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o the_o pattern_n in_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v purify_v with_o these_o but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o with_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o these_o 23._o these_o ceremony_n be_v ordain_v to_o prefigure_v and_o notify_v thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o belong_v to_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o blood_n shall_v be_v the_o purify_n ceremony_n but_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n themselves_o must_v be_v purchase_v and_o the_o soul_n fit_v for_o it_o purify_v and_o the_o covenant_n consecrate_v by_o a_o more_o precious_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 24._o for_o christ_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o 24._o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o officiate_v in_o a_o tabernacle_n make_v by_o man_n that_o christ_n become_v our_o high_a priest_n but_o though_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v to_o officiate_v by_o continue_a intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n glory_n of_o which_o the_o other_o be_v but_o a_o type_n 25._o nor_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o blood_n of_o other_o 26._o for_o than_o must_v he_o often_o have_v suffer_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o 25_o 26._o note_v 1_o christ_n once_a offering_n be_v sufficient_a it_o may_v oft_o be_v commemorate_a but_o only_o once_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v unspeakable_a joy_n to_o believer_n that_o christ_n be_v for_o we_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n enter_v into_o heaven_n for_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o where_o else_o now_o shall_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v 3._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v the_o decline_a latter_a part_n of_o the_o world_n call_v the_o end_n as_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n old_a be_v the_o end_n that_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o man_n life_n how_o near_o then_o be_v it_o now_o to_o a_o end_n 1684_o after_o 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v unto_o man_n once_o to_o die_v but_o after_o this_o the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n 27_o 28._o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o common_a state_n of_o
dwell_v in_o love_n as_o his_o roll_a habit_n of_o soul_n and_o practice_n of_o life_n dwell_v by_o communion_n in_o god_n as_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o light_n and_o a_o friend_n by_o love_n dwell_v in_o his_o friend_n and_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o love_n in_o he_o note_v i_o prefâ—r_v this_o verse_n before_o all_o the_o humane_a learning_n in_o the_o world_n 17._o herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n 17._o and_o our_o love_n be_v for_o this_o bless_a effect_n that_o we_o may_v joyful_o now_o foresee_v and_o stand_v at_o last_o before_o he_o in_o judgement_n as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o by_o love_n we_o be_v endear_v and_o unite_v for_o as_o his_o interest_n be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n and_o we_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o in_o suffer_v so_o it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o he_o in_o glory_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v now_o hide_v 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n 18._o for_o though_o our_o darkness_n and_o guilt_n will_v keep_v we_o under_o terror_n lest_o god_n shall_v destroy_v we_o or_o our_o weakness_n make_v we_o fear_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o bodily_a calamity_n and_o death_n yet_o the_o love_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o have_v none_o of_o this_o terror_n in_o it_o but_o be_v it_o perfect_a it_o will_v full_o quiet_v the_o soul_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o distrustful_a painful_a fear_n for_o though_o cautelous_a prevent_a fear_n of_o all_o danger_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o life_n to_o our_o safe_a avoid_v evil_a and_o the_o awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n yet_o torment_v or_o painful_a trouble_v fear_n come_v from_o distrust_n and_o show_v that_o our_o love_n be_v yet_o imperfect_a note_v this_o be_v speak_v both_o of_o torment_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n sickness_n and_o cross_n here_o for_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o god_n great_a and_o special_a love_n to_o he_o such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v by_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o do_v love_n god_n entire_o above_o all_o in_o that_o measure_n can_v fear_v that_o such_o a_o god_n will_v damn_v he_o or_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o by_o death_n itself_o do_v he_o any_o hurt_n inconsistent_a with_o dear_a love_n if_o wife_n and_o child_n fear_v not_o be_v murder_v by_o love_a husband_n or_o father_n perfect_a love_n will_v make_v we_o full_o quiet_a in_o our_o trust_n in_o god_n painful_a fear_n of_o hell_n death_n sickness_n poverty_n or_o persecutor_n do_v show_v a_o distrust_n and_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n who_o can_v sure_o quick_o save_v we_o by_o such_o a_o word_n as_o make_v the_o world_n and_o a_o imperfection_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o as_o cause_v by_o this_o distrust_n fear_v may_v stand_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o love_n but_o not_o with_o perfect_a only_o i_o confess_v sensitive_a passion_n through_o bodily_a disease_n or_o disposition_n quite_o differ_v from_o rational_a fear_n be_v a_o tyrant_n which_o faith_n and_o reason_n will_v not_o overcome_v as_o a_o man_n bind_v with_o chain_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o spire_n steeple_n be_v rational_o sure_a that_o he_o can_v fall_v and_o yet_o be_v terrify_v with_o look_v down_o o_o how_o shall_v fearful_a christian_n study_v trust_n and_o love_n as_o their_o only_a cure_n and_o quiet_v help_n 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n antecedent_n love_n to_o we_o give_v we_o a_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o love_v he_o which_o thus_o deliver_v the_o soul_n from_o fear_n and_o turn_v we_o to_o he_o with_o love_n and_o boldness_n if_o his_o love_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a dependent_a consequent_a of_o we_o how_o uncertain_a shall_v we_o be_v of_o its_o continuance_n 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 20._o but_o still_o i_o say_v our_o love_n to_o god_n must_v be_v show_v in_o our_o hearty_a love_n to_o our_o brethren_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o yea_o not_o effectual_o to_o love_v they_o prove_v he_o a_o liar_n who_o say_v he_o love_v god_n it_o be_v god_n in_o his_o image_n that_o you_o must_v love_v and_o help_v he_o need_v you_o not_o but_o he_o will_v make_v you_o need_v one_o another_o to_o try_v your_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o if_o you_o love_v not_o his_o visible_a image_n how_o can_v you_o love_v the_o invisible_a god_n this_o do_v but_o detect_v your_o self-deceiving_a hypocrisy_n 21._o and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o who_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o 21._o and_o he_o â—hat_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n who_o love_v he_o true_o have_v make_v this_o his_o summary_n great_a commandment_n that_o you_o must_v love_v god_n first_o and_o above_o all_o and_o your_o brother_n or_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o yourselves_o and_o you_o love_v he_o not_o if_o you_o keep_v not_o his_o great_a commandment_n chap._n v._n 1._o whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1._o note_v that_o it_o be_v believe_v god_n and_o not_o man_n only_o a_o divine_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o humane_a a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o not_o a_o doubt_a opinion_n that_o be_v here_o call_v believe_v believe_v this_o on_o the_o word_n of_o our_o ruler_n or_o teacher_n be_v good_a but_o it_o be_v but_o preparatory_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o great_a importance_n to_o believe_v it_o sincere_o as_o god_n word_n that_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n and_o appoint_v christ_n to_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o man_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o such_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v fill_v the_o soul_n with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o carry_v it_o up_o to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a state_n as_o the_o regenerate_v be_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a but_o such_o shall_v love_v that_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n love_n 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 2_o 3._o and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o love_n to_o one_o another_o or_o to_o good_a people_n that_o will_v prove_v we_o regenerate_v for_o man_n may_v love_v they_o as_o their_o friend_n for_o love_v they_o or_o for_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n sect_n or_o party_n or_o for_o their_o interest_n etc._n etc._n but_o your_o love_n to_o man_n as_o god_n child_n be_v sincere_a and_o save_a when_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o that_o you_o love_v most_o and_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o when_o his_o love_n make_v you_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o heavy_a nor_o have_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o which_o man_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o keep_v but_o shall_v be_v both_o our_o work_n and_o pleasure_n 4._o for_o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n 4._o god_n spirit_n be_v strong_a than_o the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o rule_v the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v do_v overcome_v the_o love_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n though_o not_o perfect_o yet_o in_o prevalency_n and_o how_o do_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o by_o firm_a believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o far_o better_a world_n the_o thing_n believe_v prevail_v against_o the_o thing_n see_v in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n indeed_o 5._o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o where_o do_v you_o see_v any_o true_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n but_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o promise_v and_o
which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n 2._o thy_o good_a work_n and_o great_a labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o thy_o patience_n in_o suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a or_o disregard_v by_o i_o and_o it_o be_v thy_o praise_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o countenance_v nor_o tolerate_v among_o you_o the_o seduce_a heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o those_o that_o have_v pretend_v inspiration_n as_o send_v of_o god_n thou_o have_v try_v and_o reject_v they_o as_o prove_v liar_n and_o false_a apostle_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 3._o note_v chrisâ—_n love_v and_o praise_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o church_n while_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n 4._o but_o for_o this_o i_o reprove_v thou_o that_o you_o have_v not_o that_o hearty_a servant_n love_n to_o i_o and_o to_o one_o another_o which_o you_o have_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o you_o grow_v cold_o when_o you_o shall_v grow_v better_o note_v even_o good_a people_n may_v fall_v into_o a_o more_o cold_a decline_a state_n by_o negligence_n 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v 5._o look_v back_o on_o thy_o first_o love_n and_o work_n and_o think_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o then_o better_a with_o thou_o and_o whether_o thou_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o decline_v return_v to_o thy_o first_o work_n or_o el_fw-es se_fw-la i_o will_v short_o visit_v thou_o with_o the_o heavy_a punishment_n of_o take_v the_o ministry_n and_o gospel_n from_o thou_o note_v 1_o declining_n from_o former_a love_n and_o duty_n be_v displease_v to_o god_n and_o tend_v to_o worse_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n take_v away_o either_o by_o war_n devastation_n persecution_n silence_v and_o worst_a by_o wilful_a expulsion_n 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 6._o it_o be_v commendable_a in_o thou_o that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n for_o i_o hate_v they_o note_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o distinguish_v such_o heretic_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o church-communion_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o leader_n but_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v against_o tolerable_a difference_n as_o tend_v to_o divide_v those_o that_o shall_v all_o unite_v in_o the_o christian_a name_n 2._o god_n hate_v licentious_a doctrine_n and_o deed_n and_o so_o must_v we_o 3._o whence_o these_o nicolaitan_n have_v their_o name_n be_v not_o know_v certain_o but_o doubtful_a tradition_n in_o history_n tell_v we_o that_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n act._n 6._o have_v a_o beautiful_a wife_n and_o he_o be_v blame_v as_o jealous_a of_o she_o and_o that_o thereupon_o he_o bring_v she_o forth_o and_o bid_v who_o will_v take_v she_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v above_o all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o that_o some_o people_n misunderstand_v he_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o plead_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o fornication_n the_o heresy_n of_o these_o hateful_a nicolaitan_n lay_v 1._o in_o make_v light_n of_o fornication_n 2._o and_o in_o despise_v the_o heathen_n government_n as_o if_o christian_a liberty_n lie_v in_o be_v from_o under_o its_o power_n 3._o and_o in_o teach_v that_o to_o avoid_v suffer_v man_n may_v deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n while_o the_o heart_n deny_v he_o not_o 4._o and_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n so_o they_o despise_v the_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n paul_n act._n 20._o have_v before_o tell_v these_o ephesian_n that_o grievous_a wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o self_n man_n shall_v arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o it_o seem_v thus_o warn_v they_o hate_v the_o heresy_n and_o st._n john_n himself_o live_v in_o asia_n and_o be_v say_v to_o die_v at_o ephâ—sus_n who_o no_o doubt_n will_v warn_v they_o and_o be_v as_o above_o timothy_n 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n 7._o let_v all_o that_o hear_v or_o read_v these_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n set_v their_o heart_n to_o they_o with_o regard_n as_o of_o great_a and_o common_a importance_n to_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n and_o temptation_n do_v overcome_v by_o be_v true_a to_o christ_n and_o keep_v his_o innocency_n i_o will_v give_v a_o part_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n signify_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n note_v 1_o strive_v without_o overcome_v in_o temptation_n so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v our_o uprightness_n and_o faithfulness_n will_v not_o save_v man_n much_o less_o lazy_a wish_n 2._o though_o faith_n put_v we_o at_o first_o in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o those_o that_o survive_v perseverance_n and_o victory_n be_v condition_n of_o salvation_n 3._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 3._o be_v here_o expound_v to_o be_v everlasting_a life_n of_o blessedness_n with_o god_n and_o so_o in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n after_o ch_z 21.22_o 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a 8._o note_v christ_n be_v not_o bare_o name_v but_o describe_v by_o divine_a property_n to_o awe_v the_o church_n with_o reverence_n to_o he_o and_o to_o resolve_v they_o to_o trust_v he_o who_o can_v deliver_v and_o reward_v they_o 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n 9_o i_o know_v with_o approbation_n and_o praise_n thy_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o worldly_a poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n and_o i_o know_v that_o blasphemous_a sect_n that_o tempt_v and_o reproach_v thou_o who_o by_o obtrude_a moses_n law_n on_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o seem_v jew_n to_o avoid_v their_o malice_n do_v trouble_v the_o church_n against_o purity_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o be_v satan_n synagogue_n as_o thus_o do_v his_o work_n 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n 10._o fear_v not_o though_o thou_o must_v suffer_v and_o i_o foretell_v thou_o what_o thy_o suffering_n will_v be_v but_o i_o will_v full_o reward_v thou_o note_v 1_o certainty_n of_o suffer_v may_v consist_v with_o the_o conquest_n of_o cowardly_a fear_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o imprison_v and_o persecute_v christ_n servant_n when_o his_o wicked_a servant_n do_v it_o by_o his_o temptation_n 3._o prison_n and_o persecution_n be_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o faithful_a our_o care_n therefore_o must_v be_v that_o we_o fall_v not_o in_o the_o trial_n 4._o ten_o day_n be_v a_o short_a time_n yet_o seem_v long_o to_o the_o flesh_n 5._o the_o crown_n of_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o sure_a reward_n of_o true_a martyrdom_n and_o perseverance_n in_o trial_n 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n 11._o these_o warning_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o chruche_n be_v record_v as_o of_o great_a concernment_n for_o all_o it_o be_v they_o that_o overcome_v the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n and_o world_n even_o unto_o death_n if_o god_n call_v they_o to_o martyrdom_n that_o shall_v escape_v that_o sore_a second_v death_n that_o after_o this_o life_n will_v befall_v the_o ungodly_a 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n 12._o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n note_v by_o the_o word_n angel_n
and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o your_o work_n note_v judge_v be_v either_o justify_n or_o condemn_v and_o execute_v according_o our_o first_o justification_n which_o make_v we_o just_o and_o so_o account_v we_o be_v not_o according_a to_o any_o work_n strict_o so_o call_v unless_o you_o will_v call_v it_o a_o work_n believe_o to_o accept_v a_o free_a gift_n nor_o be_v our_o justification_n in_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n or_o any_o that_o can_v be_v think_v to_o make_v the_o reward_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o it_o be_v according_a to_o our_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o christianity_n make_v by_o christ_n the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n 24._o but_o unto_o you_o i_o say_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n in_o thyatira_n as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o this_o doctrine_n and_o which_o have_v not_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o satan_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o will_v put_v upon_o you_o none_o other_o burden_n 25._o but_o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v 24_o 25._o note_v some_o copy_n have_v and_n and_o some_o leave_v it_o out_o if_o it_o be_v you_v and_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v mean_v you_o pastor_n and_o the_o faithful_a people_n and_o this_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o pastor_n that_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o if_o and_n be_v leave_v out_o than_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o you_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o this_o filthy_a doctrine_n which_o the_o pretender_n to_o wisdom_n call_v profound_a knowledge_n but_o be_v indeed_o the_o depth_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v put_v on_o you_o no_o new_a doctrine_n nor_o burden_n but_o charge_v you_o to_o hold_v fast_o that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o wait_v in_o fidelity_n for_o my_o come_n who_o will_v reward_v you_o 26._o and_o he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n unto_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o a_o potter_n shall_v they_o be_v break_v to_o shiver_n even_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o my_o father_n 26_o 27._o this_o promise_n be_v diverse_o expound_v 1._o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n then_o live_v to_o who_o it_o be_v make_v but_o those_o that_o in_o constantine_n time_n be_v find_v persevere_v shall_v then_o be_v advance_v by_o he_o to_o honour_n and_o power_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o mean_v buâ—_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n and_o convert_v many_o heathen_n but_o all_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o bishop_n than_o be_v the_o great_a sufferer_n and_o convert_v be_v not_o rule_v and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o iron_n rod._n the_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o psal_n 2._o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o faithful_a separate_a soul_n and_o that_o after_o death_n the_o saint_n join_v with_o angel_n â—s_n invisible_a ruler_n of_o this_o world_n and_o other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n reign_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o other_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o state_n after_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v as_o slave_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o signify_v a_o triumphant_a glorious_a state_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o â—est_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o i_o think_v it_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o christ_n royal_a power_n subservient_o in_o their_o degree_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v now_o triumph_v over_o the_o world_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o man_n tyrannny_n and_o at_o death_n initial_o and_o at_o judgement_n full_o shall_v with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n which_o be_v here_o call_v rule_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o miserable_a damn_v one_o will_v be_v in_o some_o sort_n tread_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n but_o how_o we_o yet_o know_v not_o by_o the_o morningstar_n seem_v mean_v christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o shine_v on_o they_o in_o glory_n 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 29._o let_v none_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v unconcern_v in_o christ_n message_n to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o be_v record_v for_o our_o common_a use_n and_o near_o concern_v we_o all_o chap._n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a 1._o to_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n thus_o say_v he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n and_o minister_n note_v though_o the_o spirit_n before_o be_v name_v before_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o as_o prefer_v they_o before_o he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v they_o as_o he_o have_v the_o pastor_n i_o know_v what_o thou_o be_v and_o do_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v repute_v by_o man_n to_o be_v a_o excellent_a church_n but_o thou_o be_v decline_v to_o a_o cold_a and_o decay_a state_n even_o like_a to_o death_n note_v profession_n and_o outward_a splendour_n make_v church_n and_o person_n applaud_v that_o want_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v be_v next_o to_o dead_a 2._o be_v watchful_a and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a before_o god_n 2._o be_v awake_v from_o thy_o self-flattery_n and_o coldness_n and_o revive_v and_o exercise_v that_o good_a which_o yet_o thou_o have_v that_o it_o may_v be_v strengthen_v for_o i_o find_v much_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o thou_o and_o not_o that_o soundness_n seriousness_n and_o zeal_n which_o god_n will_v require_v 3._o remember_v therefore_o how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v if_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o watch_v i_o will_v come_v on_o thou_o as_o a_o thief_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o hour_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o 3._o remember_v what_o doctrine_n my_o apostle_n teach_v thou_o and_o hold_v fast_o that_o and_o receive_v no_o other_o repent_v of_o thy_o backslide_n for_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o awake_a and_o watch_v in_o holy_a preparation_n i_o will_v come_v upon_o thou_o with_o my_o judgement_n as_o a_o thief_n come_v on_o man_n asleep_a when_o thou_o be_v most_o fearless_a and_o do_v least_o expect_v i_o 4._o thou_o have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v with_o i_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a 4._o though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n be_v as_o dead_a in_o their_o decline_a some_o few_o there_o be_v yet_o in_o it_o who_o have_v keep_v their_o innocency_n from_o heresy_n vice_n and_o cowardly_a shrink_n and_o these_o shall_v have_v the_o honourable_a reward_n of_o their_o uprightness_n for_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n which_o promise_v it_o to_o such_o alone_a note_v yet_o these_o few_o name_n be_v not_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n 5._o he_o that_o overcome_v in_o this_o life_n of_o trial_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o signify_v the_o reward_n of_o innocency_n and_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o dignity_n and_o honour_n for_o such_o than_o be_v white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v own_v he_o open_o before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o one_o who_o be_v enroll_v as_o a_o denizen_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n note_v if_o white_a garment_n now_o be_v seemly_a for_o conquer_a saint_n they_o be_v unmeet_a for_o they_o that_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o its_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n and_o by_o fleshly_a lust_n 6._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n 7._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o
wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n 12._o lira_n think_v that_o this_o be_v cosrot_n king_n of_o persia_n who_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n give_v the_o church_n great_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o woeful_o oppress_v his_o own_o subject_n though_o be_v old_a he_o have_v not_o long_o to_o do_v it_o dr._n h._n say_v it_o be_v the_o church_n joy_n &_o the_o devil_n rage_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o that_o now_o he_o foresee_v the_o fall_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n nero_n persecution_n other_o that_o the_o empire_n turn_v christian_n the_o devil_n rage_v by_o julian_n valens_n and_o such_o other_o for_o a_o little_a while_n both_o against_o laity_n and_o clergy_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o those_o in_o heaven_n that_o rejoice_v other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n other_o that_o it_o be_v both_o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o millenium_fw-la after_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n note_v 1._o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n fall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n 2._o if_o satan_n rage_n because_o he_o know_v that_o his_o time_n be_v short_a how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v quicken_v to_o diligence_n and_o hope_n when_o we_o all_o know_v that_o our_o time_n on_o earth_n be_v short_a 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o manchild_n 13._o say_v lira_n when_o cosroe_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v by_o heraclius_n he_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n who_o heraclius_n relieve_v by_o two_o army_n say_v dr._n h._n when_o satan_n see_v that_o he_o be_v conquer_v in_o simon_n magus_n he_o stir_v up_o rome_n against_o the_o christian_n say_v other_o more_o probable_o when_o satan_n see_v that_o vigilant_a pastor_n have_v defeat_v his_o religious_a fraud_n by_o heretic_n he_o turn_v to_o the_o way_n of_o violence_n by_o persecutor_n first_o heathen_n than_o arrian_n some_o say_v this_o contain_v all_o the_o time_n from_o anno_fw-la 310._o to_o 606._o and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o reformation_n since_o etc._n etc._n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n 14._o christian_n drive_v from_o rome_n by_o heathenish_a persecution_n say_v some_o or_o after_o by_z papal_z say_v other_o flee_v up_o and_o down_o into_o village_n and_o remote_a country_n call_v a_o wilderness_n where_o god_n provide_v for_o they_o till_o that_o storm_n be_v pass_v as_o the_o waldenses_n and_o such_o other_o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o of_o the_o flood_n 15._o the_o flood_n say_v lira_n be_v by_o cosroe_n say_v dr._n h._n by_o nero_n and_o after_o by_o domitian_n and_o other_o say_v other_o it_o be_v by_o all_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n say_v other_o by_o the_o goth_n and_o the_o invade_a barbarian_n say_v other_o by_o heresy_n and_o say_v other_o by_o popery_n 16._o and_o the_o earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n 16._o say_v some_o the_o persecution_n be_v divert_v from_o the_o christian_n by_o the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o infidel_n jew_n and_o their_o suppression_n say_v other_o the_o roman_a wicked_a emperor_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o goth_n from_o mischief_n say_v other_o the_o arrian_n goth_n be_v conquer_v even_o by_o bad_a emperor_n say_v other_o the_o prevalency_n of_o truth_n make_v even_o carnal_a bishop_n in_o council_n help_v the_o church_n say_v other_o the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o many_o bad_a worldly_a man_n who_o for_o conjunct-interest_n help_v the_o faithful_a 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 17._o some_o say_v this_o be_v domitian_n and_o trajan_n persecution_n other_o that_o it_o be_v the_o arrian_n when_o satan_n see_v he_o be_v dispossess_v of_o heathen_a rome_n other_o that_o it_o be_v his_o set_n up_o the_o papacy_n as_o it_o persecute_v particular_a christian_n for_o not_o corrupt_v religion_n note_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o desirable_a peace_n with_o satan_n or_o diabolist_n while_o such_o through_o christian_n must_v study_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n and_o special_o study_v love_n and_o peace_n among_o themselves_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n till_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o bind_v but_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v not_o war_v against_o each_o other_o the_o poor_a albigense_n etc._n etc._n be_v first_o by_o dioclesian_n drive_v into_o a_o barren_a mountainous_a country_n and_o after_o murder_v by_o pope_n and_o papist_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o and_o i_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o see_v a_o beast_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o upon_o his_o horn_n ten_o crown_n and_o upon_o his_o head_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n 1._o most_o of_o the_o olâ—_n father_n expound_v this_o of_o a_o antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n some_o papist_n take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o second_o cosroe_n that_o succeed_v his_o father_n in_o persia_n other_o take_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o heathen_a religion_n at_o rome_n the_o seven_o head_n signify_v either_o seven_o emperor_n or_o the_o seven_o hill_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n and_o the_o crown_n the_o confederate_a kingdom_n and_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o title_n of_o rome_n call_v a_o goddess_n and_o the_o eternal_a city_n with_o its_o idolatrous_a profession_n other_o take_v the_o two_o beast_n here_o to_o be_v but_o one_o under_o two_o relation_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o papacy_n or_o say_v some_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n itself_o as_o ecclesiastic_a some_o take_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v this_o beast_n some_o the_o turkish_a empire_n some_o the_o greek_a empire_n and_o some_o take_v this_o first_o beast_n to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n as_o christian_n the_o hard_a part_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v between_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v heathen_a rome_n and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v papal_a rome_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v against_o each_o other_o seem_v strong_a than_o the_o assertive_a reason_n of_o either_o side_n of_o which_o many_o volume_n be_v write_v some_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n which_o go_v immediate_o before_o antichrist_n and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v say_v some_o the_o title_n give_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o universal_a head_n or_o bishop_n and_o christ_n universal_a vicar_n that_o can_v forgive_v sin_n and_o bring_v soul_n from_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n or_o as_o other_o his_o idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o beast_n which_o i_o see_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o leopard_n and_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 2._o the_o leopard_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o greek_n the_o bear_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o babylonian_n and_o all_o be_v set_v together_o to_o signify_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n and_o variety_n of_o its_o exercise_n this_o be_v the_o heathen_a idolatry_n as_o exercise_v by_o domitian_n etc._n etc._n say_v some_o to_o which_o satan_n make_v the_o imperial_a power_n to_o contribute_v its_o utmost_a help_n or_o as_o other_o it_o be_v the_o papal_a idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n which_o satan_n now_o propagate_v by_o christian_a name_n and_o pretence_n as_o before_o he_o have_v promote_v the_o like_a in_o the_o name_n of_o heathen_n go_n 3._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o his_o head_n as_o it_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n and_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 3._o to_o pass_v by_o those_o that_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o son_n of_o cosroe_n king_n of_o persia_n some_o take_v it_o for_o the_o burn_a
deceive_v christ_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o flock_n it_o man_n miscall_v they_o to_o own_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o murder_v thousand_o or_o million_o in_o his_o name_n as_o if_o he_o take_v it_o for_o acceptable_a service_n be_v incomparable_o a_o more_o aggravate_v crime_n than_o the_o most_o bloody_a pagan_a persecution_n be_v obj._n these_o be_v heretic_n and_o deserve_a death_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o be_v they_o worse_o than_o heathen_a idolater_n and_o infidel_n and_o must_v three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v put_v to_o death_n obj._n but_o they_o be_v baptise_a and_o so_o be_v revolter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o and_o do_v they_o revolt_v to_o worse_a than_o paganism_n 2._o be_v infant_n baptism_n of_o so_o dismal_a consequence_n as_o that_o the_o papists_n may_v murder_v all_o that_o revolt_n from_o it_o be_v not_o this_o the_o way_n to_o make_v antipâ—â—o_o baptist_n or_o antibaptist_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o christianity_n but_o oportet_fw-la mendacem_fw-la esse_fw-la memorem_fw-la why_o then_o do_v your_o historian_n charge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v against_o infant-baptism_n do_v you_o murder_v none_o till_o they_o be_v baptise_a 2._o but_o what_o be_v their_o heresy_n how_o can_v we_o know_v better_a than_o by_o your_o bloody_a law_n against_o they_o the_o general_a council_n 4._o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o innoc._n 3._o â—â—â—s_n we_o it_o be_v deny_v transubstantiation_n and_o disobey_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o temporal_a lord_n be_v to_o swear_v to_o exterminate_v all_o such_o and_o all_o other_o that_o they_o wâ—ll_n call_v heretic_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n deposition_n and_o damnation_n so_o that_o all_o that_o renounce_v not_o their_o sense_n be_v heretic_n and_o all_o such_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o exterminate_v and_o subject_n absolve_v from_o their_o allâ—gâ—â—nce_n to_o temporal_a lord_n 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o execute_v it_o and_o many_o other_o grievous_a penalty_n be_v adâ—â—â—_n and_o see_v general_a council_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o through_o papist_n be_v not_o â—â—nuâ—y_a with_o they_o that_o call_v both_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o church_n antichristian_a who_o thus_o exceed_v dioclesian_n and_o max._n herculius_n in_o their_o work_n obj._n but_o how_o then_o can_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n be_v never_o the_o seat_n or_o society_n of_o antichrist_n in_o any_o one_o age_n ans_fw-fr very_o well_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n as_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o every_o age_n 1._o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o from_o under_o the_o pope_n this_o very_a bloody_a council_n say_v c._n 4._o that_o the_o greek_n reject_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o so_o far_o abhor_v the_o latin_n that_o if_o latin_a priest_n do_v but_o celebrate_v at_o their_o altar_n their_o greek_n judge_v they_o defile_v and_o will_v not_o use_v they_o again_o till_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o yea_o they_o rebaptise_v those_o who_o the_o latin_a priest_n baptize_v and_o they_o once_o a_o year_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n long_a and_o they_o own_v not_o transubstantiation_n and_o they_o with_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o such_o other_o be_v three_o or_o four_o time_n more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o who_o may_v not_o easy_o know_v that_o a_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o council_n call_v general_n be_v not_o the_o western_a visible_a church_n real_a or_o representative_a it_o be_v not_o unlike_o that_o forty_o to_o one_o may_v be_v against_o they_o king_n john_n ambassador_n be_v one_o of_o the_o consenter_n who_o then_o be_v in_o contest_v against_o stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o conquer_v his_o own_o lord_n and_o kingdom_n give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o if_o such_o a_o king_n have_v the_o choice_n of_o bishop_n they_o will_v no_o more_o represent_v the_o church_n there_o than_o he_o and_o his_o court_n represent_v the_o kingdom_n when_o he_o give_v it_o away_o and_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o those_o bishop_n that_o the_o pope_n choose_v do_v as_o little_o represent_v it_o be_v more_o the_o messenger_n of_o his_o will_n than_o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o few_o bishop_n be_v in_o such_o council_n beside_o those_o that_o the_o pope_n make_v or_o consent_v to_o when_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n be_v in_o war_n the_o emperor_n bishop_n condemn_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o pope_n bishop_n condemn_v the_o emperor_n and_o these_o servant_n of_o two_o man_n in_o power_n be_v not_o the_o representer_n of_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n of_o low_a quiet_a bishop_n pastor_n and_o people_n be_v the_o visible_a church_n more_o than_o england_n be_v a_o visible_a kingdom_n distinct_a from_o king_n john_n court_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o usurp_a head_n which_o that_o king_n then_o be_v not_o obj._n then_o you_o make_v two_o visible_a church_n in_o europe_n ans_fw-fr yes_o christ_n have_v one_o diffuse_v over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v another_o by_o usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n which_o be_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la as_o any_o rebel_n may_v do_v that_o can_v get_v strength_n to_o set_v up_o a_o party_n in_o power_n to_o call_v he_o king_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n such_o a_o antichristianity_n as_o this_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o papacy_n do_v become_v guilty_a of_o and_o none_o that_o ow_v it_o as_o such_o and_o receive_v their_o mark_n can_v be_v innocent_a but_o be_v condemn_v by_o plain_a evidence_n than_o dark_a prophecy_n but_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o from_o an._n 304._o or_o any_o other_o that_o live_v before_o this_o contract_a guilt_n though_o too_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o other_o country_n prepare_v the_o way_n nor_o yet_o of_o all_o call_v papist_n who_o own_v not_o the_o crime_n and_o character_n of_o such_o man_n and_o much_o less_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o any_o one_o age_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n since_o 3â—4_n or_o thereabouts_o the_o world_n have_v already_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o public_a sin_n and_o misery_n in_o and_o by_o the_o empire_n of_o pagans'_n mohâ—metans_n and_o christian_n conquer_a and_o be_v conquer_v turn_v and_o overturning_a thousand_o and_o hundred_o thousand_o murder_v etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o can_v find_v mention_v in_o daniel_n or_o the_o revelation_n in_o this_o judgement_n i_o be_o in_o pain_n and_o languish_v wait_v for_o my_o change_n and_o hope_v of_o a_o world_n where_o all_o be_v expound_v and_o all_o wickedness_n malignity_n and_o division_n shut_v out_o and_o holiness_n love_n and_o concord_n perfect_v and_o all_o perfect_o please_v in_o please_a god_n and_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o those_o that_o accuse_v i_o foâ—_n no_o better_o understand_v the_o revelation_n and_o of_o all_o that_o accuse_v i_o of_o be_v either_o too_o little_a against_o popery_n and_o antichrist_n or_o too_o much_o be_v short_o to_o be_v above_o the_o ignorant_a obloquy_n of_o all_o extreme_n so_o reader_n i_o earnest_o advise_v you_o that_o you_o never_o take_v faction_n for_o religion_n nor_o lie_v or_o betray_v truth_n for_o its_o defence_n let_v they_o prove_v that_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v antichrist_n that_o can_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o work_n but_o if_o you_o be_v never_o so_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o pull_v he_o not_o down_o by_o call_v truth_n duty_n or_o thing_n lawful_a antichristian_a nor_o by_o tell_v man_n that_o all_o protestant_n be_v idolater_n or_o antichristian_a if_o they_o forsake_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o our_o parochial_a protestant_a church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n that_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v re-enter_v into_o they_o as_o desert_v garrison_n and_o find_v no_o resistance_n nor_o by_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o all_o our_o law_n against_o popish_a recusancy_n do_v punish_v they_o for_o not_o do_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o all_o protestant_n shall_v refuse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o this_o be_v no_o likely_a a_o way_n to_o pull_v down_o antichrist_n than_o rack_a and_o tear_v the_o reform_a church_n by_o unlawful_a snare_n and_o silence_v the_o faithfule_a minister_n of_o christ_n but_o above_o all_o begin_v not_o the_o papal_a antichristianity_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o christian_n deliverance_n by_o constantine_n nor_o too_o soon_o nor_o feign_v it_o to_o be_v universal_a read_v such_o book_n as_o jewel_n rivet_n blondel_n pet._n moulin_n dalleus_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v scholar_n which_o prove_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o confident_a offer_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n dr._n barlow_n no_o stranger_n to_o antiquity_n or_o book_n that_o he_o will_v recant_v and_o turn_v to_o they_o let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o full_a and_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herself_o assume_v and_o public_o plead_v for_o such_o a_o papal_a supremacy_n as_o now_o they_o pretend_v to_o for_o 1000_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v confess_v and_o retract_v my_o error_n let_v they_o prove_v by_o any_o such_o conclude_a reason_n that_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n eastern_a or_o western_a greek_n or_o latin_a do_v acknowledge_v what_o now_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n so_o earnest_o and_o vain_o contend_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o his_o supremacy_n over_o all_o general_a council_n for_o 1500_o year_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v retract_v what_o i_o have_v here_o affirm_v and_o be_v what_o i_o hope_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v their_o proselyte_n london_n 1684._o nou._n 12._o natali_n authoris_fw-la aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la 70._o richard_n baxter_n finis_fw-la 〈…〉_z
be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n though_o they_o be_v infidel_n some_o ancient_n and_o most_o papist_n expound_v impossible_a by_o difficult_a but_o i_o think_v unground_o 11._o yea_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o be_v not_o such_o as_o here_o be_v describe_v for_o they_o have_v not_o before_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v the_o worst_a reproach_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o profess_a christian_n to_o say_v i_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o spirit_n myself_o and_o see_v and_o do_v signal_n work_n or_o miracle_n and_o i_o find_v at_o last_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o deceiver_n and_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o evil_a spirit_n 7_o 8._o for_o the_o earth_n which_o drink_v in_o the_o rain_n that_o come_v oft_o upon_o it_o and_o bring_v forth_o herb_n meet_v for_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v dress_v receive_v blessing_n from_o god_n 8._o but_o that_o which_o bear_v thorn_n and_o brier_n be_v reject_v and_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v who_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v 7_o 8._o for_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v blessed_v or_o just_o praise_v which_o bring_v fruit_n when_o it_o be_v water_v and_o manure_v but_o that_o be_v call_v curse_a and_o bad_a who_o fruit_n must_v be_v for_o the_o fire_n which_o bring_v forth_o but_o thorn_n and_o briar_n so_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o reward_v they_o who_o fruitful_o answer_v the_o mean_n which_o he_o use_v in_o they_o but_o will_v curse_v and_o burn_v those_o who_o after_o the_o great_a mean_n and_o experimental_a partake_n of_o the_o signal_n gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v turn_v to_o reproach_n and_o blaspheme_v he_o who_o they_o believe_v in_o 9_o but_o belove_v we_o be_v persuade_v better_a thing_n of_o you_o and_o thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n though_o we_o thus_o speak_v 9_o but_o though_o in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n and_o temptation_n to_o apostasy_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o tell_v you_o the_o dreadful_a case_n of_o such_o for_o your_o safety_n do_v not_o interpret_v iâ—_n as_o though_o i_o think_v this_o be_v or_o will_v be_v your_o case_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v better_o of_o you_o that_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n which_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o salvation_n 10._o for_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v 10._o for_o god_n who_o be_v our_o most_o righteous_a governor_n even_o in_o this_o life_n distribute_v reward_n and_o penalty_n in_o justice_n and_o as_o in_o justice_n he_o forsake_v the_o foresay_a apostate_n who_o scorn_v his_o mercy_n so_o he_o will_v reward_v your_o faithful_a use_n of_o his_o grace_n with_o more_o grace_n and_o will_v not_o forsake_v you_o who_o have_v show_v so_o much_o fidelity_n to_o his_o name_n and_o charity_n to_o his_o saint_n note_v that_o the_o additional_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o perseverance_n be_v give_v oft_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o former_a fidelity_n and_o not_o mere_o without_o such_o respect_n 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n 11._o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n to_o reward_v well_o use_v grace_n with_o more_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v hold_v on_o in_o the_o same_o diligence_n till_o you_o reach_v to_o the_o consummation_n or_o full_a assurance_n of_o your_o hope_n of_o perseverance_n and_o salvation_n which_o every_o young_a beginner_n do_v not_o attain_v 12._o that_o you_o be_v not_o slothful_a but_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n 12._o and_o that_o tire_a weary_a sluggishness_n make_v you_o not_o desist_v and_o lose_v your_o reward_n but_o that_o in_o unwearied_a diligence_n to_o the_o end_n you_o follow_v they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o endure_a patience_n have_v win_v the_o prize_n and_o possess_v the_o promise_a felicity_n 13_o 14._o for_o when_o god_n make_v promise_n to_o abraham_n because_o he_o can_v swear_v by_o no_o great_a he_o swear_v by_o himself_o say_v sure_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o 15._o and_o so_o after_o he_o have_v patient_o endure_v he_o obtain_v the_o promise_n 13_o 14_o 15._o so_o god_n who_o swear_v by_o himself_o to_o abraham_n have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o confirm_v his_o promise_n of_o the_o multiplication_n of_o his_o seed_n which_o yet_o abraham_n live_v not_o to_o see_v fulfil_v but_o he_o patient_o wait_v and_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o due_a time_n 16._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n 16._o for_o man_n use_v by_o oath_n to_o appeal_v to_o he_o that_o can_v discern_v and_o revenge_v perfidiousness_n and_o when_o other_o evidence_n fail_v they_o end_v their_o strife_n by_o the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o oath_n 17._o wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o show_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n 17._o and_o god_n know_v our_o weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o his_o promise_a happiness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o immutability_n of_o his_o decree_n confirm_v his_o word_n to_o we_o by_o his_o oath_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o doubt_n 18._o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o 18._o that_o so_o by_o his_o word_n and_o his_o oath_n which_o be_v both_o immutable_a and_o therefore_o infallible_a security_n see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o who_o be_v flee_v for_o refuge_n from_o guilt_n and_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o misery_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o propose_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n may_v have_v well_o ground_v and_o strong_a consolation_n and_o not_o be_v shake_v by_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o fidelity_n or_o promise_n of_o god_n note_v god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a and_o which_o enter_v into_o that_o within_o the_o vail_n 19_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v much_o uncertain_a this_o hope_n which_o be_v our_o support_n and_o comfort_n be_v found_v on_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a security_n and_o be_v fetch_v it_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o invisible_a thing_n which_o the_o veil_n of_o mortality_n yet_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n 20._o whither_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v even_o jesus_n make_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 20._o into_o which_o invisible_a heavenly_a glory_n christ_n be_v enter_v not_o only_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o consummation_n but_o as_o a_o fore-runn_a for_o we_o to_o intercede_v and_o prepare_v felicity_n for_o we_o and_o from_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n and_o consummate_v all_o that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n as_o a_o royal_a priest_n typify_v by_o melchisedec_n chap_n vii_o for_o this_o melchisedec_n king_n of_o salem_n priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o 2._o to_o who_o also_o abraham_n give_v a_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o first_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v king_n of_o peace_n 1_o 2._o this_o melchisedec_n to_o who_o abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o name_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n interpret_n his_o place_n which_o christ_n be_v eminent_o who_o he_o typify_v 3._o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o 3._o the_o history_n of_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o descent_n nor_o of_o his_o birth_n or_o beginning_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n or_o end_n but_o describe_v he_o like_o a_o continue_a priest_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o abide_v a_o priest_n continual_o note_v the_o jew_n think_v he_o be_v shem_n who_o beginning_n
be_v not_o see_v by_o the_o new_a world_n nor_o his_o end_n by_o the_o old_a nor_o his_o death_n mention_v but_o this_o be_v a_o presumption_n have_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o know_v more_o of_o he_o god_n will_v have_v tell_v we_o more_o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n 4._o when_o abraham_n from_o who_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o the_o peculiar_a seed_n spring_v give_v he_o the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n it_o tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o man_n melchisedec_n be_v 5._o and_o very_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o levi_n who_o receive_v the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n have_v a_o commandment_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v of_o their_o brethren_n though_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o abraham_n 5._o the_o law_n allow_v aaron_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n to_o take_v tithe_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o spring_v from_o abraham_n 6._o but_o he_o who_o descent_n be_v not_o count_v from_o they_o receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n and_o bless_v he_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n 7._o and_o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a 6_o 7._o but_o melchisedec_n receive_v tithe_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v none_o of_o his_o people_n and_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v from_o god_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o peculiar_a offspring_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n great_a than_o the_o jewish_a priest_n 8._o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v 9_o and_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v levi_n also_o who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v tithe_n in_o abraham_n 10._o for_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o his_o father_n when_o melchisedec_n meet_v he_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o it_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o take_v tithe_n but_o melchisedec_n be_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o die_v and_o levi_n who_o receive_v tithe_n pay_v they_o then_o be_v in_o abraham_n loin_n 11._o if_o therefore_o perfection_n be_v by_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n for_o under_o it_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n what_o further_o need_n be_v there_o that_o another_o priest_n shall_v rise_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaron_n 11._o this_o prove_v that_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n and_o consequent_o the_o law_n be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o give_v perfection_n else_o what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o another_o more_o excellent_a royal_a priesthood_n which_o be_v promise_v 12._o for_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o be_v make_v of_o necessity_n a_o change_n also_o of_o the_o law_n 11_o 12_o and_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o more_o excellent_a priesthood_n than_o the_o legal_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o other_o more_o excellent_a law_n appoint_v they_o their_o work_n for_o the_o old_a priesthood_n have_v their_o work_n prescribe_v they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n note_v that_o they_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n deny_v his_o royal_a priesthood_n and_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n 13._o for_o he_o of_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v pertain_v to_o another_o tribe_n of_o which_o no_o man_n give_v attendance_n at_o the_o altar_n 14._o for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n spring_v out_o of_o judah_n of_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o concern_v priesthood_n 13_o 14._o and_o the_o translate_n the_o priesthood_n to_o judah_n the_o roll_a tribe_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v prove_v the_o change_n of_o the_o law_n 15._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o more_o evident_a for_o that_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o melchisedec_n there_o arise_v another_o priest_n 16._o who_o be_v make_v not_o after_o the_o law_n of_o a_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o after_o the_o power_n of_o a_o endless_a life_n 15_o 16._o and_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o high_a priesthood_n than_o aaron_n because_o he_o must_v be_v make_v as_o melchisedec_n not_o by_o lineal_a succession_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o with_o reference_n to_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n as_o to_o its_o rise_n and_o end_n 17._o for_o he_o testify_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 18._o for_o there_o be_v very_o a_o disannul_n of_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o for_o the_o weakness_n and_o unprofitableness_n thereof_o 17_o 18_o and_o this_o express_a testimony_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o priesthood_n show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v be_v to_o cease_v as_o weak_a insufficient_a and_o unprofitable_a note_v quest_n be_v not_o the_o gospel-priesthood_n then_o in_o conformity_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v kingly_a and_o above_o all_o king_n under_o christ_n the_o king_n or_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o be_v the_o same_o answ_n 1._o let_v they_o here_o on_o earth_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o humiliation_n who_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o then_o when_o they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v reign_v as_o king_n 2._o our_o uncertain_a collection_n be_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o way_n to_o know_v christ_n will_n as_o his_o own_o word_n who_o have_v plain_o forbid_v secular_a dominion_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o give_v they_o a_o far_o other_o description_n and_o canon_n 3._o but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church-key_n they_o have_v the_o government_n of_o church-communion_n which_o as_o it_o have_v a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v therein_o noble_a than_o secular_a power_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a but_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o a_o better_a hope_n do_v by_o the_o which_o we_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n 19_o for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v all_o as_o a_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o to_o make_v man_n or_o his_o service_n perfect_a or_o his_o hope_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o lead_v he_o towards_o a_o better_a revelation_n which_o bring_v a_o full_a notice_n of_o pardon_n and_o grace_n life_n and_o immortality_n advance_v we_o near_o to_o god_n and_o give_v we_o more_o bold_a and_o comfortable_a access_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o our_o heavenly_a fruition_n 20_o 21._o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o not_o without_o a_o oath_n he_o be_v make_v priest_n for_o those_o priest_n be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n but_o this_o with_o a_o oath_n by_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 20_o 21._o and_o this_o change_n god_n swear_v to_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o aaron_n priesthood_n which_o show_v its_o certainty_n and_o immutability_n 22._o by_o so_o much_o be_v jesus_n make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n 22._o note_v 1._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v testament_n signify_v god_n statute-law_n propose_v to_o we_o for_o our_o covenant-consent_n and_o obedience_n and_o promise_v we_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o a_o mere_a absolute_a promise_n without_o precept_n condition_n or_o penalty_n 2._o the_o word_n translate_v surety_n signify_v a_o intercede_v administrator_n and_o mediator_n give_v man_n assurance_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v in_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o consent_v to_o receive_v god_n term_n and_o promise_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o perform_v his_o own_o part_n and_o undertake_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o glorify_v his_o church_n thereby_o but_o not_o that_o he_o undertake_v that_o all_o that_o he_o mediate_v for_o shall_v do_v all_o that_o be_v their_o duty_n 23._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n 24_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n 23_o 24._o and_o so_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n be_v in_o many_o successive_o because_o they_o be_v mortal_a but_o christ_n live_v for_o ever_o be_v only_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o note_v therefore_o christ_n have_v no_o mortal_a vicar_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a high_a priest_n 25._o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o save_v they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 25._o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o in_o all_o